diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:38:34 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 02:38:34 -0700 |
| commit | c66a0fd53df937cbdc0f29fb457621b47d4236fe (patch) | |
| tree | 53730ff8255af0a08c959443d03b96529a36f0b7 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28484-8.txt | 3315 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28484-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 70264 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28484-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 86689 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28484-h/28484-h.htm | 4813 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28484-h/images/printer.png | bin | 0 -> 10891 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28484.txt | 3315 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 28484.zip | bin | 0 -> 70174 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
10 files changed, 11459 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/28484-8.txt b/28484-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9db40dd --- /dev/null +++ b/28484-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,3315 @@ +Project Gutenberg's The Philosophy of the Conditioned, by H. L. Mansel + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Philosophy of the Conditioned + +Author: H. L. Mansel + +Release Date: April 3, 2009 [EBook #28484] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE CONDITIONED *** + + + + +Produced by David Clarke, Tim Krajcar and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/Million Book Project) + + + + + + THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE CONDITIONED + + Reprinted, with Additions, from "The Contemporary Review." + + _Comprising some Remarks on Sir William Hamilton's Philosophy_ + _and on Mr. J.S. Mill's Examination of that Philosophy_ + + BY H.L. MANSEL, B.D. + + WAYNFLETE PROFESSOR OF MORAL AND METAPHYSICAL PHILOSOPHY + IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD + + + ALEXANDER STRAHAN, PUBLISHER + LONDON AND NEW YORK + 1866 + + + + + MUIR AND PATERSON, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH. + + + + +PREFACE + + +The circumstance that the following remarks were originally published as +an anonymous article in a Review, will best explain the style in which +they are written. Absence from England prevented me from becoming +acquainted with Mr. Mill's _Examination of Sir William Hamilton's +Philosophy_ till some time after its publication; and when I was +requested to undertake the task of reviewing it, I was still ignorant of +its contents. On proceeding to fulfil my engagement, I soon discovered, +not only that the character of the book was very different from what the +author's reputation had led me to expect, but also that my task would be +one, not merely of criticism, but, in some degree, of self-defence. The +remarks on myself, coming from a writer of Mr. Mill's ability and +reputation, were such as I could not pass over without notice; while, at +the same time, I felt that my principal duty in this instance was the +defence of one who was no longer living to defend himself. Under these +circumstances, the best course appeared to be, to devote the greater +portion of my article to an exposition and vindication of Sir W. +Hamilton's teaching; and, in the additional remarks which it was +necessary to make on the more personal part of the controversy, to speak +of myself in the third person, as I should have spoken of any other +writer. The form thus adopted has been retained in the present +republication, though the article now appears with the name of its +author. + +My original intention of writing a review of the entire book was +necessarily abandoned as soon as I became acquainted with its contents. +To have done justice to the whole subject, or to Mr. Mill's treatment of +it, would have required a volume nearly as large as his own. I therefore +determined to confine myself to the _Philosophy of the Conditioned_, both +as the most original and important portion of Sir W. Hamilton's teaching, +and as that which occupies the first place in Mr. Mill's _Examination_. + + + + +THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE CONDITIONED. + + +The reader of Plato's _Republic_ will readily recall to mind that +wonderful passage at the end of the sixth book, in which the philosopher, +under the image of geometrical lines, exhibits the various relations of +the intelligible to the sensible world; especially his lofty aspirations +with regard to "that second segment of the intelligible world, which +reason of itself grasps by the power of dialectic, employing hypotheses, +not as principles, but as veritable hypotheses, that is to say, as steps +and starting-points, in order that it may ascend _as far as the +unconditioned_ ([Greek: mechri tou anypothetou]), to the first principle +of the universe, and having grasped this, may then lay hold of the +principles next adjacent to it, and so go down to the end, using no +sensible aids whatever, but employing abstract forms throughout, and +terminating in forms." + +This quotation is important for our present purpose in two ways. In the +first place, it may serve, at the outset of our remarks, to propitiate +those plain-spoken English critics who look upon new terms in philosophy +with the same suspicion with which Jack Cade regarded "a noun and a verb, +and such abominable words as no Christian ear can endure to hear," by +showing that the head and front of our offending, "the Unconditioned," is +no modern invention of Teutonic barbarism, but sanctioned even by the +Attic elegance of a Plato. And in the second place, it contains almost a +history in miniature of the highest speculations of philosophy, both in +earlier and in later times, and points out, with a clearness and +precision the more valuable because uninfluenced by recent controversies, +the exact field on which the philosophies of the Conditioned and the +Unconditioned come into collision, and the nature of the problem which +they both approach from opposite sides. + +What is the meaning of this problem, the solution of which Plato proposes +as the highest aim of philosophy--"to ascend to the unconditioned, and +thence to deduce the universe of conditioned existence?" The problem has +assumed different forms at different times: at present we must content +ourselves with stating it in that in which it will most naturally suggest +itself to a student of modern philosophy, and in which it has the most +direct bearing on the subject of the present article. + +All consciousness must in the first instance present itself as a relation +between two constituent parts, the person who is conscious, and the +thing, whatever it may be, of which he is conscious. This contrast has +been indicated, directly or indirectly, by various names--mind and +matter; person and thing; subject and object; or, lastly, in the +distinction, most convenient for philosophy, however uncouth in sound, +between self and not self--the _ego_ and the _non-ego_. In order to be +conscious at all, I must be conscious of something: consciousness thus +presents itself as the product of two factors, _I_ and _something_. The +problem of the unconditioned is, briefly stated, to reduce these two +factors to one. + +For it is manifest that, so long as they remain two, we have no +unconditioned, but a pair of conditioned existences. If the _something_ +of which I am conscious is a separate reality, having qualities and modes +of action of its own, and thereby determining, or contributing to +determine, the form which my consciousness of it shall take, my +consciousness is thereby conditioned, or partly dependent on something +beyond itself. It is no matter, in this respect, whether the influence is +direct or indirect--whether, for instance, I see a material tree, or only +the mental image of a tree. If the nature of the thing in any degree +determines the character of the image--if the visible form of a tree is +different from that of a house because the tree itself is different from +the house, my consciousness is, however remotely, influenced by something +different from itself, the _ego_ by the _non-ego_. And on the other hand, +if I, who am conscious, am a real being, distinct from the things of +which I am conscious--if the conscious mind has a constitution and laws +of its own by which it acts, and if the mode of its consciousness is in +any degree determined by those laws, the _non-ego_ is so far conditioned +by the _ego_; the thing which I see is not seen absolutely and _per se_, +but in a form partly dependent upon the laws of my vision. + +The first step towards the reduction of these two factors to one may +obviously be made in three different ways. Either the _ego_ may be +represented as a mode of the _non-ego_, or the _non-ego_ of the _ego_, or +both of a _tertium quid_, distinct from either. In other words: it may be +maintained, _first_, that matter is the only real existence; mind and all +the phenomena of consciousness being really the result solely of material +laws; the brain, for example, secreting thought as the liver secretes +bile; and the distinct personal existence of which I am apparently +conscious being only the result of some such secretion. This is +_Materialism_, which has then to address itself to the further problem, +to reduce the various phenomena of matter to some one absolutely first +principle on which everything else depends. Or it may be maintained, +_secondly_, that mind is the only real existence; the intercourse which +we apparently have with a material world being really the result solely +of the laws of our mental constitution. This is _Idealism_, which again +has next to attempt to reduce the various phenomena to some one +immaterial principle. Or it may be maintained, _thirdly_, that real +existence is to be sought neither in mind as mind nor in matter as +matter; that both classes of phenomena are but qualities or modes of +operation of something distinct from both, and on which both alike are +dependent. Hence arises a third form of philosophy, which, for want of a +better name, we will call _Indifferentism_, as being a system in which +the characteristic differences of mind and matter are supposed to +disappear, being merged in something higher than both. + +In using the two former of these terms, we are not speaking of +Materialism and Idealism as they have always actually manifested +themselves, but only of the distinguishing principle of these systems +when pushed to its extreme result. It is quite possible to be a +materialist or an idealist with respect to the immediate phenomena of +consciousness, without attempting a philosophy of the Unconditioned at +all. But it is also possible, and in itself natural, when such a +philosophy is attempted, to attempt it by means of the same method which +has approved itself in relation to subordinate inquiries; to make the +relation between the human mind and its objects the type and image of +that between the universe and its first principle. And such attempts have +actually been made, both on the side of Materialism and on that of +Idealism; and probably would be made oftener, did not counteracting +causes frequently hinder the logical development of speculative +principles. + +In modern times, and under Christian influences, these several systems +are almost necessarily identified with inquiries concerning the existence +and nature of God. The influence of Christianity has been indirectly +felt, even in speculations prosecuted in apparent independence of it; and +the admission of an absolute first principle of all things distinct from +God, or the acknowledgment of a God separate from or derived from the +first principle of all things, is an absurdity which, since the +prevalence of Christianity, has become almost impossible, even to +antichristian systems of thought. In earlier times, indeed, this union of +philosophy with theology was by no means so imperative. A philosophy like +that of Greece, which inherited its speculations from a poetical +theogony, would see no difficulty in attributing to the god or gods of +its religious belief a secondary and derived existence, dependent on some +higher and more original principle, and in separating that principle +itself from all immediate connection with religion. It was possible to +assume, with the Ionian, a material substance, or, with the Eleatic, an +indifferent abstraction, as the first principle of things, without +holding that principle to be God, or, as the only alternative, denying +the existence of a God; and thus, as Aristotle[A] has observed, +theologians endeavoured to evade the consequences of their abstract +principles, by attributing to the chief good a later and derived +existence, as the poets supposed the supreme God to be of younger birth +than night and chaos and sea and sky. But to a Christian philosophy, or +to a philosophy in any way influenced by Christianity, this method of +evasion is no longer possible. If all conditioned existence is dependent +on some one first and unconditioned principle, either that principle must +be identified with God, or our philosophical speculations must fall into +open and avowed atheism. + + [A] _Metaph._, xiv. 4. + +But at this point the philosophical inquiry comes in contact with another +line of thought, suggested by a different class of the facts of +consciousness. As a religious and moral being, man is conscious of a +relation of a personal character, distinct from any suggested by the +phenomena of the material world,--a relation to a supreme Personal Being, +the object of his religious worship, and the source and judge of his +moral obligations and conduct. To adopt the name of God in an abstract +speculation merely as a conventional denomination for the highest link in +the chain of thought, and to believe in Him for the practical purposes of +worship and obedience, are two very different things; and for the latter, +though not for the former, the conception of God as a Person is +indispensable. Were man a being of pure intellect, the problem of the +Unconditioned would be divested of its chief difficulty; but he is also a +being of religious and moral faculties, and these also have a claim to be +satisfied by any valid solution of the problem. Hence the question +assumes another and a more complex form. How is the one absolute +existence, to which philosophy aspires, to be identified with the +personal God demanded by our religious feelings? + +Shall we boldly assume that the problem is already solved, and that the +personal God is the very Unconditioned of which we were in search? This +is to beg the question, not to answer it. Our conception of a personal +being, derived as it is from the immediate consciousness of our own +personality, seems, on examination, to involve conditions incompatible +with the desired assumption. Personal agency, similar to our own, seems +to point to something very different from an absolutely first link in a +chain of phenomena. Our actions, if not determined, are at least +influenced by motives; and the motive is a prior link in the chain, and a +condition of the action. Our actions, moreover, take place in time; and +time, as we conceive it, cannot be regarded as an absolute blank, but as +a condition in which phenomena take place as past, present, and future. +Every act taking place in time implies something antecedent to itself; +and this something, be it what it may, hinders us from regarding the +subsequent act as absolute and unconditioned. Nay, even time itself, +apart from the phenomena which it implies, has the same character. If an +act cannot take place except in time, time is the condition of its taking +place. To conceive the unconditioned, as the first link in a chain of +conditioned consequences, it seems necessary that we should conceive +something out of time, yet followed by time; standing at the beginning of +all duration and succession, having no antecedent, but followed by a +series of consequents. + +Philosophical theologians have been conscious of this difficulty, almost +from the earliest date at which philosophy and Christian theology came in +contact with each other. From a number of testimonies of similar import, +we select one or two of the most striking. Of the Divine Nature, Gregory +Nyssen says: "It is neither in place nor in time, but before these and +above these in an unspeakable manner, contemplated itself by itself, +through faith alone; neither measured by ages, nor moving along with +times."[B] "In the changes of things," says Augustine, "you will find a +past and a future; in God you will find a present where past and future +cannot be."[C] "Eternity," says Aquinas, "has no succession, but exists +all together."[D] Among divines of the Church of England, we quote two +names only, but those of the highest:--"The duration of eternity," says +Bishop Pearson, "is completely indivisible and all at once; so that it is +ever present, and excludes the other differences of time, past and +future."[E] And Barrow enumerates among natural modes of being and +operation far above our reach, "God's eternity without succession," +coupling it with "His prescience without necessitation of events."[F] +But it is needless to multiply authorities for a doctrine so familiar to +every student of theology. + + [B] _C. Eunom._, i., p. 98, Ed. Gretser. + + [C] _In Joann. Evang._, tract. xxxvii. 10. + + [D] _Summa_, pars. i., qu. x., art. 1. + + [E] _Minor Theol. Works_, vol. i., p. 105. + + [F] Sermon on the Unsearchableness of God's Judgments. + +Thus, then, our two lines of thought have led us to conclusions which, at +first sight, appear to be contradictory of each other. To be conceived as +unconditioned, God must be conceived as exempt from action in time: to be +conceived as a person, if His personality resembles ours, He must be +conceived as acting in time. Can these two conclusions be reconciled with +each other; and if not, which of them is to be abandoned? The true answer +to this question is, we believe, to be found in a distinction which some +recent critics regard with very little favour,--the distinction between +Reason and Faith; between the power of _conceiving_ and that of +_believing_. We cannot, in our present state of knowledge, reconcile +these two conclusions; yet we are not required to abandon either. We +cannot conceive the manner in which the unconditioned and the personal +are united in the Divine Nature; yet we may believe that, in some manner +unknown to us, they are so united. To conceive the union of two +attributes in one object of thought, I must be able to conceive them as +united in some particular manner: when this cannot be done, I may +nevertheless believe _that_ the union is possible, though I am unable to +conceive _how_ it is possible. The problem is thus represented as one of +those Divine mysteries, the character of which is clearly and well +described in the language of Leibnitz:--"Il en est de même des autres +mystères, où les esprits modérés trouveront toujours une explication +suffisante pour croire, et jamais autant qu'il en faut pour comprendre. +Il nous suffit d'un certain _ce que c'est_ ([Greek: ti esti]) mais le +_comment_ ([Greek: pôs]) nous passe, et ne nous est point +nécessaire."[G] + + [G] _Théodicée, Discours de la Conformité de la Foi avec + la Raison, § 56._ Leibnitz, it will be observed, uses + the expression _pour comprendre_, for which, in the + preceding remarks, we have substituted _to conceive_. + The change has been made intentionally, on account of an + ambiguity in the former word. Sometimes it is used, as + Leibnitz here uses it, to denote an apprehension of the + manner in which certain attributes can coexist in an + object. But sometimes (to say nothing of other senses) + it is used to signify a complete knowledge of an object + in all its properties and their consequences, such as it + may be questioned whether we have of any object + whatever. This ambiguity, which has been the source of + much confusion and much captious criticism, is well + pointed out by Norris in his _Reason and Faith_ (written + in reply to Toland), p. 118, Ed. 1697: "When we say that + _above reason_ is when we do not comprehend or perceive + the truth of a thing, this must not be meant of not + comprehending the truth in its whole latitude and + extent, so that as many truths should be said to be + above reason as we cannot thus thoroughly comprehend and + pursue throughout all their consequences and relations + to other truths (for then almost everything would be + above reason), but only of not comprehending the union + or connection of those immediate ideas of which the + proposition supposed to be above reason consists." + _Comprehension_, as thus explained, answers exactly to + the ordinary logical use of the term _conception_, to + denote the combination of two or more attributes in an + unity of representation. In the same sense, M. Peisse, + in the preface to his translation of Hamilton's + _Fragments_, p. 98, says,--"Comprendre, c'est voir un + terme en rapport avec un autre; c'est voir comme un ce + qui est donné comme multiple." This is exactly the + sense in which Hamilton himself uses the word + _conception_. (See _Reid's Works_, p. 377.) + +But this distinction involves a further consequence. If the mysteries of +the Divine Nature are not apprehended by reason as existing in a +particular manner (in which case they would be mysteries no longer), but +are accepted by faith as existing in some manner unknown to us, it +follows that we do not know God as He is in His absolute nature, but only +as He is imperfectly represented by those qualities in His creatures +which are analogous to, but not identical with, His own. If, for example, +we had a knowledge of the Divine Personality as it is in itself, we +should know it as existing in a certain manner compatible with +unconditioned action; and this knowledge of the manner would at once +transform our conviction from an act of faith to a conception of reason. +If, on the other hand, the only personality of which we have a positive +knowledge is our own, and if our own personality can only be conceived as +conditioned in time, it follows that the Divine Personality, in so far as +it is exempt from conditions, does not resemble the only personality +which we directly know, and is not adequately represented by it. This +necessitates a confession, which, like the distinction which gives rise +to it, has been vehemently condemned by modern critics, but which has +been concurred in with singular unanimity by earlier divines of various +ages and countries,--the confession that the knowledge which man in this +life can have of God is not a knowledge of the Divine Nature as it is in +itself, but only of that nature as imperfectly represented through +analogous qualities in the creature. Were it not that this doctrine has +been frequently denounced of late as an heretical novelty, we should +hardly have thought it necessary to cite authorities in proof of its +antiquity and catholicity. As it is, we will venture to produce a few +only out of many, selecting not always the most important, but those +which can be best exhibited _verbatim_ in a short extract. + + CHRYSOSTOM.--_De Incompr. Dei Natura_, Hom. i. 3: "_That_ God is + everywhere, I know; and _that_ He is wholly everywhere, I know; but + the _how_, I know not: _that_ He is without beginning, ungenerated + and eternal, I know; but the _how_, I know not." + + BASIL.--Ep. ccxxxiv.: "That God is, I know; but what is His essence + I hold to be above reason. How then am I saved? By faith; and faith + is competent to know that God is, not what He is." + + GREGORY NAZIANZEN.--Orat. xxxiv.: "A theologian among the Greeks + [Plato] has said in his philosophy, that to conceive God is + difficult, to express Him is impossible. ... But I say that it is + impossible to express Him, and more impossible to conceive Him." + [Compare Patrick, _Works_, vol. iii., p. 39.] + + CYRIL OF JERUSALEM.--Catech. vi. 2: "We declare not what God is, + but candidly confess that we know not accurately concerning Him. + For in those things which concern God, it is great knowledge to + confess our ignorance." + + AUGUSTINE.--Enarr. in Psalm, lxxxv. 8: "God is ineffable; we more + easily say what He is not than what He is." Serm, cccxli.: "I call + God just, because in human words I find nothing better; for He is + beyond justice.... What then is worthily said of God? Some one, + perhaps, may reply and say, _that He is just._ But another, with + better understanding, may say that even this word is surpassed by + His excellence, and that even this is said of Him unworthily, + though it be said fittingly according to human capacity." + + CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA.--_In Joann. Evang_., 1. ii., c. 5: "For those + things which are spoken concerning it [the Divine Nature] are not + spoken as they are in very truth, but as the tongue of man can + interpret, and as man can hear; for he who sees in an enigma also + speaks in an enigma." + + DAMASCENUS.--_De Fide Orthod_., i. 4: "That God is, is manifest; + but what He is in His essence and nature is utterly + incomprehensible and unknown." + + AQUINAS.--_Summa_, pars. i., qu. xiii., art. 1: "We cannot so name + God that the name which denotes Him shall express the Divine + Essence as it is, in the same way as the name _man_ expresses in + its signification the essence of man as it is." _Ibid._, art. 5: + "When the name _wise_ is said of a man, it in a manner describes + and comprehends the thing signified: not so, however, when it is + said of God; but it leaves the thing signified as uncomprehended + and exceeding the signification of the name. Whence it is evident + that this name _wise_ is not said in the same manner of God and of + man. The same is the case with other names; whence no name can be + predicated univocally of God and of creatures; yet they are not + predicated merely equivocally.... We must say, then, that such + names are said of God and of creatures according to analogy, that + is, proportion." + + HOOKER.--_Ecc. Pol._, I., ii. 2.--"Dangerous it were for the feeble + brain of man to wade far into the doings of the Most High; whom + although to know be life, and joy to make mention of His name, yet + our soundest knowledge is to know that we know Him not as indeed He + is, neither can know Him." + + USHER.--_Body of Divinity_, p. 45, Ed. 1645: "Neither is it [the + wisdom of God] communicated to any creature, neither can be; for it + is unconceivable, as the very essence of God Himself is + unconceivable, and unspeakable as it is." + + LEIGHTON.--Theol. Lect. XXI., _Works_, vol. iv., p. 327, Ed. 1830: + "Though in the schools they distinguish the Divine attributes or + excellences, and that by no means improperly, into communicable and + incommunicable; yet we ought so to guard this distinction, as + always to remember that those which are called communicable, when + applied to God, are not only to be understood in a manner + incommunicable and quite peculiar to Himself, but also, that in Him + they are in reality infinitely different [in the original, _aliud + omnino_, _immensum aliud_] from those virtues, or rather, in a + matter where the disparity of the subjects is so very great, those + shadows of virtues that go under the same name, either in men or + angels." + + PEARSON.--_Minor Theol. Works_, vol. i., p. 13: "God in Himself is + an absolute being, without any relation to creatures, for He was + from eternity without any creature, and could, had He willed, be to + eternity without creature. But God cannot naturally be known by us + otherwise than by relation to creatures, as, for example, under the + aspect of dominion, or of cause, or in some other relation."[H] + + BEVERIDGE.--_On the Thirty-nine Articles_, p. 16, Ed. 1846: "But + seeing the properties of God do not so much denote what God is, as + what we apprehend Him to be in Himself; when the properties of God + are predicated one of another, one thing in God is not predicated + of another, but our apprehensions of the same thing are predicated + one of another." + + LESLIE.--_Method with the Deists_, p. 63, Ed. 1745: "What we call + _faculties_ in the soul, we call _Persons_ in the Godhead; because + there are personal actions attributed to each of them.... And we + have no other word whereby to express it; we speak it after the + manner of men; nor could we understand if we heard any of those + unspeakable words which express the Divine Nature in its proper + essence; therefore we must make allowances, and great ones, when we + apply words of our nature to the Infinite and Eternal Being." + _Ibid._, p. 64: "By the word _Person_, when applied to God (for + want of a proper word whereby to express it), we must mean + something infinitely different from personality among men." + + [H] Bishop Pearson's language is yet more explicit in + another passage of the same work, which we give in the + original Latin:--"Non dantur pro hoc statu nomina quæ + Deum significant quidditative. Patet; quia nomina sunt + conceptuum. Non autem dantur in hoc statu conceptus + quidditativi de Deo."--(P. 136.) + +The system of theology represented by these extracts may, as we think, be +fairly summed up as follows: We believe that God in His own nature is +absolute and unconditioned; but we can only positively conceive Him by +means of relations and conditions suggested by created things. We believe +that His own nature is simple and uniform, admitting of no distinction +between various attributes, nor between any attribute and its subject; +but we can conceive Him only by means of various attributes, distinct +from the subject and from each other.[I] We believe that in verum, aut +bonum esse, aut omnino ipsum esse. His own nature He is exempt from all +relations of time; but we can conceive Him only by means of ideas and +terms which imply temporal relations, a past, a present, and a +future.[J] Our thought, then, must not be taken as the measure and +limit of our belief: we think by means of relations and conditions +derived from created things; we believe in an Absolute Being, in whose +nature these conditions and relations, in some manner unknown to us, +disappear in a simple and indivisible unity. + + [I] This will be found most distinctly stated in the context + of the extract from Beveridge, and in the citations from + St. Augustine given in his notes; to which may be added + the following from _De Trinitate_, vi. 7:--"Deus vero + multipliciter quidem dicitur magnus, bonus, sapiens, + beatus, verus, et quidquid aliud non indigne dici + videtur; sed eadem magnitudo ejus est quæ sapientia, + non enim mole magnus est, sed virtute; et eadem bonitas + quæ sapientia et magnitudo, et eadem veritas quæ illa + omnia: et non est ibi aliud beatum esse et aliud magnum, + aut sapientem, aut verum, aut bonum esse, aut omnino + ipsum esse." + + [J] Compare the remarkable words of Bishop Beveridge, + _l.c._, "And therefore, though I cannot apprehend His + mercy to Abel in the beginning of the world, and His + mercy to me now, but as two distinct expressions of His + mercy, yet as they are in God, they are but one and the + same act,--as they are in God, I say, who is not + measured by time, as our apprehensions of Him are, but + is Himself eternity; a centre without a circumference, + eternity without time." + +The most important feature of this philosophical theology, and the one +which exhibits most clearly the practical difference between reason and +faith, is that, in dealing with theoretical difficulties, it does not +appeal to our knowledge, but to our ignorance: it does not profess to +offer a definite solution; it only tells us that we might find one if we +knew all. It does not profess, for example, to solve the apparent +contradiction between God's foreknowledge and man's free will; it does +not say, "This is the way in which God foreknows, and in this way His +foreknowledge is reconcileable with human freedom;" it only says, "The +contradiction is apparent, but need not be real. Freedom is incompatible +with God's foreknowledge, only on the supposition that God's +foreknowledge is like man's: if we knew exactly how the one differs from +the other, we might be able to see that what is incompatible with the one +is not so with the other. We cannot solve the difficulty, but we can +believe that there is a solution." + +It is this open acknowledgment of our ignorance of the highest things +which makes this system of philosophy distasteful to many minds: it is +the absence of any similar acknowledgment which forms the attraction and +the seductiveness of Pantheism in one way, and of Positivism in another. +The pantheist is not troubled with the difficulty of reconciling the +philosophy of the absolute with belief in a personal God; for belief in a +personal God is no part of his creed. Like the Christian, he may profess +to acknowledge a first principle, one, and simple, and indivisible, and +unconditioned; but he has no need to give to this principle the name of +God, or to invest it with such attributes as are necessary to satisfy +man's religious wants. His God (so far as he acknowledges one at all) is +not the first principle and cause of all things, but the aggregate of the +whole--an universal substance underlying the world of phenomena, or an +universal process, carried on in and by the changes of things. Hence, as +Aristotle said of the Eleatics, that, by asserting all things to be one, +they annihilated causation, which is the production of one thing from +another, so it may be said of the various schools of Pantheism, that, by +maintaining all things to be God, they evade rather than solve the great +problem of philosophy, that of the relation between God and His +creatures. The positivist, on the other hand, escapes the difficulty by +an opposite course. He declines all inquiry into reality and causation, +and maintains that the only office of philosophy is to observe and +register the invariable relations of succession and similitude in +phenomena. He does not necessarily deny the existence of God; but his +personal belief, be it what it may, is a matter of utter indifference to +his system. Religion and philosophy may perhaps go on side by side; but +their provinces are wholly distinct, and therefore there is no need to +attempt a reconciliation between them. God, as a first cause, lives like +an Epicurean deity in undisturbed ease, apart from the world of +phenomena, of which alone philosophy can take cognisance: philosophy, as +the science of phenomena, contents itself with observing the actual state +of things, without troubling itself to inquire how that state of things +came into existence. Hence, neither Pantheism nor Positivism is troubled +to explain the relation of the One to the Many; for the former +acknowledges only the One, and the latter acknowledges only the Many. + +It is between these two systems, both seductive from their apparent +simplicity, and both simple only by mutilation, that the Philosophy of +the Conditioned, of which Sir William Hamilton is the representative, +endeavours to steer a middle course, at the risk of sharing the fate of +most mediators in a quarrel,--being repudiated and denounced by both +combatants, because it declares them to be both in the wrong. Against +Pantheism, which is the natural development of the principle of +Indifferentism, it enters a solemn protest, by asserting that the +Absolute must be accepted in philosophy, not as a problem to be solved by +reason, but as a reality to be believed in, though above reason; and that +the pseudo-absolute, which Pantheism professes to exhibit in a positive +conception, is shown, by the very fact of its being so conceived, not to +be the true Absolute. Against Positivism, which is virtually Materialism, +it protests no less strongly, maintaining that the philosophy which +professes to explain the whole of nature by the aid of material laws +alone, proceeds upon an assumption which does not merely dispense with +God as a scientific hypothesis, but logically involves consequences which +lead to a denial of His very existence. Between both extremes, it holds +an intermediate position, neither aspiring, with Pantheism, to solve the +problems of the Absolute, nor neglecting them, with Positivism, as +altogether remote from the field of philosophical inquiry; but +maintaining that such problems must necessarily arise, and must +necessarily be taken into account in every adequate survey of human +nature and human thought, and that philosophy, if it cannot solve them, +is bound to show why they are insoluble. + +Let us hear Hamilton's own words in relation to both the systems which he +opposes. Against Pantheism, and the Philosophy of the Unconditioned in +general, he says:-- + + "The Conditioned is the mean between two extremes,--two + inconditionates, exclusive of each other, _neither of which can be + conceived as possible_,[K] but of which, on the principles of + contradiction and excluded middle, _one must be admitted as + necessary_. On this opinion, therefore, our faculties are shown to + be weak, but not deceitful. The mind is not represented as + conceiving two propositions, subversive of each other, as equally + possible; but only as unable to understand as possible either of + the two extremes; one of which, however, on the ground of their + mutual repugnance, it is compelled to recognise as true. We are + thus taught the salutary lesson, that the capacity of thought is + not to be constituted into the measure of existence; and are warned + from recognising the domain of our knowledge as necessarily + co-extensive with the horizon of our faith. And by a wonderful + revelation, we are thus, in the very consciousness of our inability + to conceive aught above the relative and finite, inspired with a + belief in the existence of something unconditioned beyond the + sphere of all comprehensible reality."--_Discussions_, p. 15. + + [K] It must be remembered that, to conceive a thing as + possible, we must conceive the manner in which it is + possible, but that we may believe in the fact without + being able to conceive the manner. Had Hamilton + distinctly expressed this, he might have avoided some + very groundless criticisms, with which he has been + assailed for maintaining a distinction between the + provinces of conception and belief. + +Against Materialism, and virtually against Positivism in general, he +says:-- + + "If in man, intelligence be a free power,--in so far as its liberty + extends, intelligence must be independent of necessity and matter; + and a power independent of matter necessarily implies the existence + of an immaterial subject--that is, a spirit. If, then, the original + independence of intelligence on matter in the human + constitution--in other words, if the spirituality of mind in man be + supposed a datum of observation, in this datum is also given both + the condition and the proof of a God. For we have only to infer, + what analogy entitles us to do, that intelligence holds the same + relative supremacy in the universe which it holds in us, and the + first positive condition of a Deity is established, in the + establishment of the absolute priority of a free creative + intelligence. On the other hand, let us suppose the result of our + study of man to be, that intelligence is only a product of matter, + only a reflex of organization, such a doctrine would not only not + afford no basis on which to rest any argument for a God, but, on + the contrary, would positively warrant the atheist in denying His + existence. For if, as the materialist maintains, the only + intelligence of which we have any experience be a consequent of + matter,--on this hypothesis, he not only cannot assume this order + to be reversed in the relations of an intelligence beyond his + observation, but, if he argue logically, he must positively + conclude that, as in man, so in the universe, the phenomena of + intelligence or design are only in their last analysis the products + of a brute necessity. Psychological Materialism, if carried out + fully and fairly to its conclusions, thus inevitably results in + theological Atheism; as it has been well expressed by Dr. Henry + More, _Nullus in microcosmo spiritus, nullus in macrocosmo Deus_. I + do not, of course, mean to assert that all materialists deny or + actually disbelieve a God. For, in very many cases, this would be + at once an unmerited compliment to their reasoning, and an + unmerited reproach to their faith."--_Lectures_, vol. i, p. + 31.[L] + + [L] This part of Hamilton's teaching is altogether + repudiated by a recent writer, who, strangely enough, + professes to be his disciple, while rejecting all that + is really characteristic of his philosophy. Mr. Herbert + Spencer, in his work on _First Principles_, endeavours + to press Sir W. Hamilton into the service of Pantheism + and Positivism together, by adopting the negative + portion only of his philosophy--in which, in common with + many other writers, he declares the absolute to be + inconceivable by the mere intellect,--and rejecting the + positive portions, in which he most emphatically + maintains that the belief in a personal God is + imperatively demanded by the facts of our moral and + emotional consciousness. Mr. Spencer regards religion as + nothing more than a consciousness of natural facts as + being in their ultimate genesis unaccountable--a theory + which is simply a combination of the positivist + doctrine, that we know only the relations of phenomena, + with the pantheist assumption of the name of God to + denote the substance or power which lies beyond + phenomena. No theory can be more opposed to the + philosophy of the conditioned than this. Sir W. + Hamilton's fundamental principle is, that consciousness + must be accepted entire, and that the moral and + religious feelings, which are the primary source of our + belief in a personal God, are in no way invalidated by + the merely negative inferences which have deluded men + into the assumption of an impersonal absolute; the + latter not being legitimate deductions from + consciousness rightly interpreted. Mr. Spencer, on the + other hand, takes these negative inferences as the only + basis of religion, and abandons Hamilton's great + principle of the distinction between knowledge and + belief, by quietly dropping out of his system the facts + of consciousness which make such a distinction + necessary. His whole system is, in fact, a pertinent + illustration of Hamilton's remark, that "the phenomena + of matter" [and of mind, he might add, treated by + materialistic methods], "taken by themselves (you will + observe the qualification, taken by themselves), so far + from warranting any inference to the existence of a God, + would, on the contrary, ground even an argument to his + negation." Mr. Spencer, like Mr. Mill, denies the + freedom of the will; and this, according to Hamilton, + leads by logical consequence to Atheism. + +In the few places in which Hamilton speaks directly as a theologian, his +language is in agreement with the general voice of Catholic theology down +to the end of the seventeenth century, some specimens of which have been +given on a previous page. Thus he says (_Discussions_, p. 15): "True, +therefore, are the declarations of a pious philosophy,--'A God understood +would be no God at all;' 'To think that God is, as we can think Him to +be, is blasphemy.' The Divinity, in a certain sense, is revealed; in a +certain sense is concealed: He is at once known and unknown. But the last +and highest consecration of all true religion must be an altar [Greek: +Agnôstô Theô]--'_To the unknown and unknowable God._'" A little later +(p. 20) he says: "We should not recoil to the opposite extreme; and +though man be not identical with the Deity, still is he 'created in the +image of God.' It is, indeed, only through an analogy of the human with +the Divine nature, that we are percipient and recipient of Divinity." In +the first of these passages we have an echo of the language of Basil, the +two Cyrils, and John Damascene, and of our own Hooker and Usher; while in +the second we find the counter truth, intimated by Augustine and other +Fathers,[M] and clearly stated by Aquinas, and which in the last +century was elaborately expounded in the _Divine Analogy_ of Bishop +Browne,--namely, that though we know not God in His own nature, yet are +we not wholly ignorant of Him, but may attain to an imperfect knowledge +of Him through the analogy between human things and Divine. + + [M] As _e.g._, by Tertullian (_Adv. Marc._, l. ii., c. 16): + "Et hæc ergo imago censenda est Dei in homine, quod + eosdem motos et sensus habeat humanus animus quos et + Deus, licet non tales quales Deus: pro substantia enim, + et status eorum et exitus distant." And by Gregory + Nazianzen, Orat. xxxvii.: "[Greek: Ônomasamen gar hôs + hêmin ephikton ek tôn hêmeterôn ta tou Theou]" And + by Hilary, _De Trin._, i. 19: "Comparatio enim + terrenorum ad Deum nulla est; sed infirmitas nostræ + intelligentiæ cogit species quasdam ex inferioribus, + tanquam superiorum indices quærere; ut rerum + familiarium consuetudine admovente, ex sensus nostri + conscientia ad insoliti sensus opinionem educeremur." + +As regards theological results, therefore, there is nothing novel or +peculiar in Hamilton's teaching; nor was he one who would have regarded +novelty in theology as a recommendation. The peculiarity of his system, +by which his reputation as a philosopher must ultimately stand or fall, +is the manner in which he endeavoured to connect these theological +conclusions with psychological principles; and thus to vindicate on +philosophical grounds the position which Catholic divines had been +compelled to take in the interests of dogmatic truth. That the absolute +nature of God, as a supertemporal and yet personal Being, must be +believed in as a fact, though inaccessible to reason as regards the +manner of its possibility, is a position admitted, almost without +exception, by divines who acknowledge the mystery of a personal +Absolute--still more by those who acknowledge the yet deeper mystery of a +Trinity in Unity. "We believe and know," says Bishop Sanderson of the +mysteries of the Christian faith, "and that with fulness of assurance, +that all these things are so as they are revealed in the Holy Scriptures, +because the mouth of God, who is Truth itself, and cannot lie, hath +spoken them; and our own reason upon this ground teacheth us to submit +ourselves and it to _the obedience of faith_, for the [Greek: to hoti], +that so it is. But then, for the [Greek: to pôs], Nicodemus his +question, _How can these things be?_ it is no more possible for our weak +understandings to comprehend that, than it is for the eyes of bats or +owls to look steadfastly upon the body of the sun, when he shineth forth +in his greatest strength."[N] This distinction Hamilton endeavoured to +extend from the domain of Christian theology to that of philosophical +speculation in general; to show that the unconditioned, as it is +suggested in philosophy, no less than as it connects itself with revealed +religion, is an object of belief, not of positive conception; and, +consequently, that men cannot escape from mystery by rejecting +revelation. "Above all," he says, "I am confirmed in my belief by the +harmony between the doctrines of this philosophy, and those of revealed +truth.... For this philosophy is professedly a scientific demonstration +of the impossibility of that 'wisdom in high matters' which the Apostle +prohibits us even to attempt; and it proposes, from the limitation of the +human powers, from our impotence to comprehend what, however, we must +admit, to show articulately why the 'secret things of God,' cannot but be +to man 'past finding out.'"[O] Faith in the inconceivable must thus +become the ultimate refuge, even of the pantheist and the atheist, no +less than of the Christian; the difference being, that while the last +takes his stand on a faith which is in agreement alike with the authority +of Scripture and the needs of human nature, the two former are driven to +one which is equally opposed to both, as well as to the pretensions of +their own philosophy. + + [N] _Works_, vol. i., p, 233. + + [O] _Discussions_, p. 625. + +Deny the Trinity; deny the Personality of God: there yet remains that +which no man can deny as the law of his own consciousness--_Time_. +Conditioned existence is existence in time: to attain to a philosophy of +the unconditioned, we must rise to the conception of existence out of +time. The attempt may be made in two ways, and in two only. Either we +may endeavour to conceive an absolutely first moment of time, beyond +which is an existence having no duration and no succession; or we may +endeavour to conceive time as an unlimited duration, containing an +infinite series of successive antecedents and consequents, each +conditioned in itself, but forming altogether an unconditioned whole. In +other words, we may endeavour, with the Eleatics, to conceive pure +existence apart and distinct from all phenomenal change; or we may +endeavour, with Heraclitus, to conceive the universe as a system of +incessant changes, immutable only in the law of its own mutability; for +these two systems may be regarded as the type of all subsequent +attempts. Both, however, alike aim at an object which is beyond positive +conception, and which can be accepted only as something to be believed in +spite of its inconceivability. To conceive an existence beyond the first +moment of time, and to connect that existence as cause with the +subsequent temporal succession of effects, we must conceive time itself +as non-existent and then commencing to exist. But when we make the +effort to conceive time as non-existent, we find it impossible to do +so. Time, as the universal condition of human consciousness, clings round +the very conception which strives to destroy it, clings round the +language in which we speak of an existence _before_ time. Nor are we more +successful when we attempt to conceive an infinite regress of time, and an +infinite series of dependent existences in time. To say nothing of the +direct contradiction involved in the notion of an unconditioned +_whole_,--a something completed,--composed of infinite parts--of parts +never completed,--even if we abandon the Whole, and with it the +Unconditioned, and attempt merely to conceive an infinite succession +of conditioned existences--conditioned, absurdly enough, by nothing +beyond themselves,--we find, that in order to do so, we must add moment to +moment for ever--a process which would require an eternity for its +accomplishment.[P] Moreover, the chain of dependent existences in this +infinite succession is not, like a mathematical series, composed of +abstract and homogeneous units; it is made up of divers phenomena, of a +regressive line of causes, each distinct from the other. Wherever, +therefore, I stop in my addition, I do not positively conceive the terms +which lie beyond. I apprehend them only as a series of unknown +_somethings_, of which I may believe _that_ they are, but am unable to +say _what_ they are. + + [P] See _Discussions_, p. 29. Of course by this is not meant + that no duration can be conceived except in a duration + equally long--that a thousand years, _e.g._, can only be + conceived in a thousand years. A thousand years may be + conceived as one unit: infinity cannot; for an unit is + something complete, and therefore limited. What is meant + is, that any period of time, however long, is conceived + as capable of further increase, and therefore as not + infinite. An infinite duration can have no time before + or after it; and thus cannot resemble any portion of + finite time, however great. When we dream of conceiving + an infinite regress of time, says Sir W. Hamilton, "we + only deceive ourselves by substituting the _indefinite_ + for the infinite, than which no two notions can be more + opposed." This caution has not been attended to by some + later critics. Thus, Dr. Whewell (_Philosophy of + Discovery_, p. 324) says: "The definition of an infinite + number is not that it contains all possible unities; but + this--that the progress of numeration, being begun + according to a certain law, goes on without limit." This + is precisely Descartes' definition, not of the + _infinite_, but of the _indefinite_. _Principia_, i. 26: + "Nos autem illa omnia, in quibus sub aliqua + consideratione nullum finem poterimus invenire, non + quidem affirmabimus esse infinita, sed ut indefinita + spectabimus." An indefinite time is that which is + capable of perpetual addition: an infinite time is one + so great as to admit of no addition. Surely "no two + notions can be more opposed." + +The cardinal point, then, of Sir W. Hamilton's philosophy, expressly +announced as such by himself, is the absolute necessity, under any system +of philosophy whatever, of acknowledging the existence of a sphere of +belief beyond the limits of the sphere of thought. "The main scope of my +speculation,"[Q] he says, "is to show articulately that we _must +believe_, as actual, much that we are unable (positively) _to conceive_ +as even possible." It is, of course, beyond the range of such a +speculation, by itself, to enter on an examination of the positive +evidences in support of one form of belief rather than another. So far as +it aims only at exhibiting an universal law of the human mind, it is of +course compatible with all special forms of belief which do not +contradict that law; and none, whatever their pretensions, can really +contradict it. Hence the service which such a philosophy can render to +the Christian religion must necessarily, from the nature of the case, be +of an indirect and negative character. It prepares the way for a fair +examination of the proper evidences of Christianity, by showing that +there is no ground for any _à priori_ prejudice against revelation, as +appealing, for the acceptance of its highest truths, to faith rather than +to reason; for that this appeal is common to all religions and to all +philosophies, and cannot therefore be urged against one more than +another. So far as certain difficulties are inherent in the constitution +of the human mind itself, they must necessarily occupy the same position +with respect to all religions alike. To exhibit the nature of these +difficulties is a service to true religion; but it is the service of the +pioneer, not of the builder; it does not prove the religion to be true; +it only clears the ground for the production of the special evidences. + + [Q] Letter to Mr. Calderwood. See _Lectures_, vol. ii, p. + 534. + +Where those evidences are to be found, Sir W. Hamilton has not failed to +tell us. If mere intellectual speculations on the nature and origin of +the material universe form a common ground in which the theist, the +pantheist, and even the atheist, may alike expatiate, the moral and +religious feelings of man--those facts of consciousness which have their +direct source in the sense of personality and free will--plead with +overwhelming evidence in behalf of a personal God, and of man's relation +to Him, as a person to a person. We have seen, in a previous quotation, +Hamilton's emphatic declaration that "psychological materialism, if +carried out fully and fairly to its conclusions, inevitably results in +theological atheism." In the same spirit he tells us that "it is only as +man is a free intelligence, a moral power, that he is created after the +image of God;"[R] that "with the proof of the moral nature of man, +stands or falls the proof of the existence of a Deity;" that "the +possibility of morality depends on the possibility of liberty;" that "if +man be not a free agent, he is not the author of his actions, and has +therefore no responsibility, no moral personality at all;"[S] and, +finally, "that he who disbelieves the moral agency of man, must, in +consistency with that opinion, disbelieve Christianity."[T] We have +thus, in the positive and negative sides of this philosophy, both a +reasonable ground of belief and a warning against presumption. By our +immediate consciousness of a moral and personal nature, we are led to the +belief in a moral and personal God: by our ignorance of the +unconditioned, we are led to the further belief, that behind that moral +and personal manifestation of God there lies concealed a mystery--the +mystery of the Absolute and the Infinite; that our intellectual and moral +qualities, though indicating the nearest approach to the Divine +Perfections which we are capable of conceiving, yet indicate them as +analogous, not as identical; that we may naturally expect to find points +where this analogy will fail us, where the function of the Infinite Moral +Governor will be distinct from that of the finite moral servant; and +where, consequently, we shall be liable to error in judging by human +rules of the ways of God, whether manifested in nature or in revelation. +Such is the true lesson to be learnt from a philosophy which tells us of +a God who is "in a certain sense revealed, in a certain sense +concealed--at once known and unknown." + + [R] _Lectures_, vol. i., p. 30. + + [S] _Lectures_, vol. i, p. 33. + + [T] _Ibid._, p. 42. + +It is not surprising that this philosophy, when compared with that of a +critic like Mr. Mill, should stand out in clear and sharp antagonism. Mr. +Mill is one of the most distinguished representatives of that school of +Materialism which Sir W. Hamilton denounces as virtual Atheism. We do not +mean that he consciously adopts the grosser tenets of the materialists. +We are not aware that he has ever positively denied the existence of a +soul distinct from the body, or maintained that the brain secretes +thought as the liver secretes bile. But he is the advocate of a +philosophical method which makes the belief in the existence of an +immaterial principle superfluous and incongruous; he not only +acknowledges no such distinction between the phenomena of mind and those +of matter as to require the hypothesis of a free intelligence to account +for it; he not only regards the ascertained laws of coexistence and +succession in material phenomena as the type and rule according to which +all phenomena whatever--those of internal consciousness no less than of +external observation--are to be tested; but he even expressly denies the +existence of that free will which Sir W. Hamilton regards as the +indispensable condition of all morality and all religion.[U] Thus, +instead of recognising in the facts of intelligence "an order of +existence diametrically in contrast to that displayed to us in the facts +of the material universe,"[V] he regards both classes of facts as of +the same kind, and explicable by the same laws; he abolishes the primary +contrast of consciousness between the _ego_ and the _non-ego_--the person +and the thing; he reduces man to a thing, instead of a person,--to one +among the many phenomena of the universe, determined by the same laws of +invariable antecedence and consequence, included under the same formulæ +of empirical generalization. He thus makes man the slave, and not the +master of nature; passively carried along in the current of successive +phenomena; unable, by any act of free will, to arrest a single wave in +its course, or to divert it from its ordained direction. + + [U] That this is the real battle-ground between the two + philosophers is virtually admitted by Mr. Mill himself + at the end of his criticism. He says:--"The whole + philosophy of Sir W. Hamilton seems to have had its + character determined by the requirements of the doctrine + of Free-will; and to that doctrine he clung, because he + had persuaded himself that it afforded the only premises + from which human reason could deduce the doctrines of + natural religion. I believe that in this persuasion he + was thoroughly his own dupe, and that his speculations + have weakened the philosophical foundation of religion + fully as much as they have confirmed it."--P. 549. Mr. + Mill's whole philosophy, on the other hand, is + determined by the requirements of the doctrine of + Necessity; and to that doctrine he intrepidly adheres, + in utter defiance of consciousness, and sometimes of his + own consistency. Which of the two philosophers is really + "his own dupe," Mr. Mill in believing that morality and + religion can exist without free will--that a necessary + agent can be responsible for his acts--or Sir W. + Hamilton in maintaining the contrary, is a question + which the former has by no means satisfactorily settled + in his own favour. + + [V] Hamilton, _Lectures_, vol. i, p. 29. + +This diametrical antagonism between the two philosophers is not limited +to their first principles, but extends, as might naturally be expected, +to every subordinate science of which the immediate object is mental, and +not material. Logic, instead of being, as Sir W. Hamilton regards it, an +_à priori_ science of the necessary laws of thought, is with Mr. Mill a +science of observation, investigating those operations of the +understanding which are subservient to the estimation of evidence.[W] +The axioms of Mathematics, which the former philosopher regards, with +Kant, as necessary thoughts, based on the _à priori_ intuitions of space +and time, the latter[X] declares to be "experimental truths; +generalizations from observation." Psychology, which with Hamilton is +especially the philosophy of man as a free and personal agent, is with +Mill the science of "the uniformities of succession; the laws, whether +ultimate or derivative, according to which one mental state succeeds +another."[Y] And finally, in the place of Ethics, as the science of the +_à priori_ laws of man's moral obligations, we are presented, in Mr. +Mill's system, with Ethology, the "science which determines the kind of +character produced, in conformity to the general laws of mind, by any set +of circumstances, physical and moral."[Z] + + [W] Mill's _Logic_. Introduction, § 7. + + [X] _Ibid._, book ii. 5, § 4. + + [Y] Mill's _Logic_, book vi. 4, § 3. + + [Z] _Ibid._, book vi. 5, § 4. + +The contrast between the two philosophers being thus thoroughgoing, it +was natural to expect beforehand that an _Examination of Sir William +Hamilton's Philosophy_, by Mr. Mill, would contain a sharp and vigorous +assault on the principal doctrines of that philosophy. And this +expectation has been amply fulfilled. But there was also reason to +expect, from the ability and critical power displayed in Mr. Mill's +previous writings, that his assault, whether successful or not in +overthrowing his enemy, would at least be guided by a clear knowledge of +that enemy's position and purposes; that his dissent would be accompanied +by an intelligent apprehension, and an accurate statement, of the +doctrines dissented from. In this expectation, we regret to say, we have +been disappointed. Not only is Mr. Mill's attack on Hamilton's +philosophy, with the exception of some minor details, unsuccessful; but +we are compelled to add, that with regard to the three fundamental +doctrines of that philosophy--the Relativity of Knowledge, the +Incognisability of the Absolute and Infinite, and the distinction between +Reason and Faith--Mr. Mill has, throughout his criticism, altogether +missed the meaning of the theories he is attempting to assail. + +This is a serious charge to bring against a writer of such eminence as +Mr. Mill, and one which should not be advanced without ample proof. +First, then, of the Relativity of Knowledge. + +The assertion that all our knowledge is relative,--in other words, that +we know things only under such conditions as the laws of our cognitive +faculties impose upon us,--is a statement which looks at first sight like +a truism, but which really contains an answer to a very important +question,--Have we reason to believe that the laws of our cognitive +faculties impose any conditions at all?--that the mind in any way reacts +on the objects affecting it, so as to produce a result different from +that which would be produced were it merely a passive recipient? "The +mind of man," says Bacon, "is far from the nature of a clear and equal +glass, wherein the beams of things shall reflect according to their true +incidence; nay, it is rather like an enchanted glass, full of +superstition and imposture, if it be not delivered and reduced." Can what +Bacon says of the fallacies of the mind be also said of its proper +cognitions? Does the mind, by its own action, in any way distort the +appearance of the things presented to it; and if so, how far does the +distortion extend, and in what manner is it to be rectified? To trace the +course of this inquiry, from the day when Plato compared the objects +perceived by the senses to the shadows thrown by fire on the wall of a +cave, to the day when Kant declared that we know only phenomena, not +things in themselves, would be to write the history of philosophy. We can +only at present call attention to one movement in that history, which, +was, in effect, a revolution in philosophy. The older philosophers in +general distinguished between the senses and the intellect, regarding the +former as deceptive and concerned with phenomena alone, the latter as +trustworthy and conversant with the realities of things. Hence arose the +distinction between the sensible and the intelligible world--between +things as perceived by sense and things as apprehended by +intellect--between Phenomenology and Ontology. Kant rejected this +distinction, holding that the intellect, as well as the sense, imposes +its own forms on the things presented to it, and is therefore cognisant +only of phenomena, not of things in themselves. The logical result of +this position would be the abolition of ontology as a science of things +in themselves, and, _à fortiori_, of that highest branch of ontology +which aims at a knowledge of the Absolute[AA] [Greek: kat' exochên], +of the unconditioned first principle of all things. If the mind, in every +act of thought, imposes its own forms on its objects, to think is to +condition, and the unconditioned is the unthinkable. Such was the logical +result of Kant's principles, but not the actual result. For Kant, by +distinguishing between the Understanding and the Reason, and giving to +the latter an indirect yet positive cognition of the Unconditioned as a +regulative principle of thought, prepared the way for the systems of +Schelling and Hegel, in which this indirect cognition is converted into a +direct one, by investing the reason, thus distinguished as the special +faculty of the unconditioned, with a power of intuition emancipated from +the conditions of space and time, and even of subject and object, or a +power of thought emancipated from the laws of identity and +contradiction. + + [AA] The term _absolute_, in the sense of _free from + relation_, may be used in two applications;--1st, To + denote the nature of a thing as it is in itself, as + distinguished from its appearance to us. Here it is used + only in a subordinate sense, as meaning out of relation + to human knowledge. 2ndly, To denote the nature of a + thing as independent of all other things, as having no + relation to any other thing as the condition of its + existence. Here it is used in its highest sense, as + meaning out of relation to anything else. + +The theory of Hamilton is a modification of that of Kant, intended to +obviate these consequences, and to relieve the Kantian doctrine itself +from the inconsistency which gave rise to them. So long as the reason is +regarded as a separate faculty from the understanding, and things in +themselves as ideas of the reason, so long the apparent contradictions, +which encumber the attempt to conceive the unconditioned, must be +regarded as inherent in the constitution of the reason itself, and as the +result of its legitimate exercise on its proper objects. This sceptical +conclusion Hamilton endeavoured to avoid by rejecting the distinction +between the understanding and the reason as separate faculties, regarding +the one as the legitimate and positive, the other as the illegitimate and +negative, exercise of one and the same faculty. He thus announces, in +opposition to Kant, the fundamental doctrine of the Conditioned, as "the +distinction between intelligence _within_ its legitimate sphere of +operation, impeccable, and intelligence _beyond_ that sphere, affording +(by abuse) the occasions of error."[AB] Hamilton, like Kant, maintained +that all our cognitions are compounded of two elements, one contributed +by the object known, and the other by the mind knowing. But the very +conception of a relation implies the existence of things to be related; +and the knowledge of an object, as in relation to our mind, necessarily +implies its existence out of that relation. But as so existing, it is +unknown: we believe _that_ it is; we know not _what_ it is. How far it +resembles, or how far it does not resemble, the object apprehended by us, +we cannot say, for we have no means of comparing the two together. + + [AB] _Discussions_, p. 633. + +Instead; therefore, of saying with Kant, that reason is subject to an +inevitable delusion, by which, it mistakes the regulative principles of +its own thoughts for the representations of real things, Hamilton would +say that the reason, while compelled to believe in the existence of these +real things, is not legitimately entitled to make any positive +representation of them as of such or such a nature; and that the +contradictions into which it falls when attempting to do so are due to an +illegitimate attempt to transcend the proper boundaries of positive +thought. + +This theory does not, in itself, contain any statement of the mode in +which we perceive the material world, whether directly by presentation, +or indirectly by representative images; and perhaps it might, without any +great violence, be adapted to more than one of the current hypotheses on +this point. But that to which it most easily adjusts itself is that +maintained by Hamilton himself under the name of _Natural Realism_. To +speak of perception as a _relation_ between mind and matter, naturally +implies the presence of both correlatives; though each may be modified by +its contact with the other. The acid may act on the alkali, and the +alkali on the acid, in forming the neutral salt; but each of the +ingredients is as truly present as the other, though each enters into the +compound in a modified form. And this is equally the case in perception, +even if we suppose various media to intervene between the ultimate object +and the perceiving mind,--such, _e.g._, as the rays of light and the +sensitive organism in vision,--so long as these media are material, like +the ultimate object itself. Whether the object, properly so called, in +vision, be the rays of light in contact with the organ, or the body +emitting or reflecting those rays, is indifferent to the present +question, so long as a material object of some kind or other is supposed +to be perceived, and not merely an inmaterial representation of such an +object. To speak of our perceptions as mere modifications of mind +produced by an unknown cause, would be like maintaining that the acid is +modified by the influence of the alkali without entering into combination +with it. Such a view might perhaps be tolerated, in connection with the +theory of relativity, by an indulgent interpretation of language, but it +is certainly not that which the language of the theory most naturally +suggests. + +All this Mr. Mill entirely misapprehends. He quotes a passage from +Hamilton's Lectures, in which the above theory of Relativity is clearly +stated as the mean between the extremes of Idealism and Materialism, and +then proceeds to comment as follows:-- + + "The proposition, that our cognitions of objects are only in part + dependent on the objects themselves, and in part on elements + superadded by our organs or our minds, is not identical, nor _prima + facie_ absurd. It cannot, however, warrant the assertion that all + our knowledge, but only that the part so added, is relative. If our + author had gone as far as Kant, and had said that all which + constitutes knowledge is put in by the mind itself, he would have + really held, in one of its forms, the doctrine of the relativity of + our knowledge. But what he does say, far from implying that the + whole of our knowledge is relative, distinctly imports that all of + it which, is real and authentic is the reverse. If any part of what + we fancy that we perceive in the objects themselves, originates in + the perceiving organs or in the cognising mind, thus much is purely + relative; but since, by supposition, it does not all so originate, + the part that does not is as much absolute as if it were not liable + to be mixed up with, these delusive subjective impressions."--(P. + 30.) + +Mr. Mill, therefore, supposes that _wholly relative_ must mean _wholly +mental_; in other words, that to say that a thing is wholly due to a +relation between mind and matter is equivalent to saying that it is +wholly due to mind alone. On the contrary, we maintain that Sir W. +Hamilton's language is far more accurate than Mr. Mill's, and that the +above theory can with perfect correctness be described as one of _total +relativity_; and this from two points of view. First, as opposed to the +theory of partial relativity generally held by the pre-Kantian +philosophers, according to which our sensitive cognitions are relative, +our intellectual ones absolute. Secondly, as asserting that the object of +perception, though composed of elements partly material, partly mental, +yet exhibits both alike in a form modified by their relation to each +other. The composition is not a mere mechanical juxtaposition, in which +each part, though acting on the other, retains its own characteristics +unchanged. It may be rather likened to a chemical fusion, in which both +elements are present, but each of them is affected by the composition. +The material part, therefore, is not "as much absolute as if it were not +liable to be mixed up with subjective impressions." + +But we must hear the continuation of Mr. Mill's criticism:-- + + "The admixture of the relative element not only does not take away + the absolute character of the remainder, but does not even (if our + author is right) prevent us from recognising it. The confusion, + according to him, is not inextricable. It is for us to 'analyse and + distinguish what elements' in an 'act of knowledge' are contributed + by the object, and what by our organs, or by the mind. We may + neglect to do this, and as far as the mind's share is concerned, we + can only do it by the help of philosophy; but it is a task to + which, in his opinion, philosophy is equal. By thus stripping off + such of the elements in our apparent cognitions of things as are + but cognitions of something in us, and consequently relative, we + may succeed in uncovering the pure nucleus, the direct intuitions + of things in themselves; as we correct the observed positions of + the heavenly bodies by allowing for the error due to the refracting + influence of the atmospheric medium, an influence which does not + alter the facts, but only our perception of them." + +Surely Mr. Mill here demands much more of philosophy than Sir W. Hamilton +deems it capable of accomplishing. Why may not Hamilton, like Kant, +distinguish between the permanent and necessary, and the variable and +contingent--in other words, between the subjective and the objective +elements of consciousness, without therefore obtaining a "direct +intuition of things in themselves?" Why may he not distinguish between +space and time as the forms of our sensitive cognitions, and the things +perceived in space and time, which constitute the matter of the same +cognitions, without thereby having an intuition, on the one hand, of pure +space and time with nothing in them, or on the other, of things in +themselves out of space and time? If certain elements are always present +in perception, while certain others change with every act, I may surely +infer that the one is due to the permanent subject, the other to the +variable object, without thereby knowing what each would be if it could +be discerned apart from the other. "A direct intuition of things in +themselves," according to Kant and Hamilton, is an intuition of things +out of space and time. Does Mr. Mill suppose that any natural Realist +professes to have such an intuition? + +The same error of supposing that a doctrine of relativity is necessarily +a doctrine of Idealism, that "matter known only in relation to us" can +mean nothing more than "matter known only through the mental impressions +of which it is the unknown cause,"[AC] runs through the whole of Mr. +Mill's argument against this portion of Sir W. Hamilton's teaching. That +argument, though repeated in various forms, may be briefly summed up in +one thesis; namely, that the doctrine that our knowledge of matter is +wholly relative is incompatible with the distinction, which Hamilton +expressly makes, between the primary and secondary qualities of body. + + [AC] The assumption that these two expressions are or ought + to be synonymous is tacitly made by Mr. Mill at the + opening of this chapter. He opens it with a passage from + the _Discussions_, in which Hamilton says that the + existence of _things in themselves_ is only indirectly + revealed to us "through certain qualities _related to + our faculties of knowledge_;" and then proceeds to show + that the author did not hold the doctrine which these + phrases "seem to convey in the only substantial meaning + capable of being attached to them;" namely, "that we + know nothing of _objects_ except their existence, and + the impressions produced by them upon the human mind." + Having thus quietly assumed that "things in themselves" + are identical with "objects," and "relations" with + "impressions on the human mind," Mr. Mill bases his + whole criticism on this tacit _petitio principii_. He is + not aware that though Reid sometimes uses the term + _relative_ in this inaccurate sense, Hamilton expressly + points out the inaccuracy and explains the proper + sense.--(See _Reid's Works_, pp. 313, 322.) + +The most curious circumstance about this criticism is, that, if not +directly borrowed from, it has at least been carefully anticipated by, +Hamilton himself. Of the distinction between primary and secondary +qualities, as acknowledged by Descartes and Locke, whose theory of +external perception is identical with that which Mr. Mill would force on +Hamilton himself, Hamilton says: "On the general doctrine, however, of +these philosophers, both classes of qualities, as known, are confessedly +only states of our own minds; and while we have no right from a +subjective affection to infer the existence, far less the corresponding +character of the existence, of any objective reality, it is evident that +their doctrine, if fairly evolved, would result in a dogmatic or in a +sceptical negation of the primary no less than of the secondary qualities +of body, as more than appearances in and for us."[AD] It is astonishing +that Mr. Mill, who pounces eagerly on every imaginable instance of +Hamilton's inconsistency, should have neglected to notice this, which, if +his criticism be true, is the most glaring inconsistency of all. + + [AD] _Reid's Works_, p. 840. + +But Hamilton continues: "It is therefore manifest that the fundamental +position of a consistent theory of dualistic realism is--that our +cognitions of Extension and its modes are not wholly ideal--that although +Space be a native, necessary, _à priori_ form of imagination, and so +far, therefore, a mere subjective state, that there is, at the same time, +competent to us, in an _immediate_ perception of external things, the +_consciousness_ of a really existent, of a really objective, _extended_ +world." Here we have enunciated in one breath, first the subjectivity of +space, which is the logical basis of the relative theory of perception; +and secondly, the objectivity of the extended world, which is the logical +basis of the distinction between primary and secondary qualities. It is +manifest, therefore, that Hamilton had not, as Mr. Mill supposes, ceased +to hold the one theory when he adopted the other.[AE] + + [AE] See _Examination_, p. 28. + +The key to all this is not difficult to find. It is simply that +_objective existence_ does not mean existence _per se_; and that a +_phenomenon_ does not mean a mere mode of mind. Objective existence is +existence _as an object_, in perception, and therefore in relation; and a +phenomenon may be material, as well as mental. The thing _per se_ may be +only the unknown cause of what we directly know; but what we directly +know is something more than our own sensations. In other words, the +phenomenal effect is material as well as the cause, and is, indeed, that +from which our primary conceptions of matter are derived. Matter does not +cease to be matter when modified by its contact with mind, as iron does +not cease to be iron when smelted and forged. A horseshoe is something +very different from a piece of iron ore; and a man may be acquainted with +the former without ever having seen the latter, or knowing what it is +like. But would Mr. Mill therefore say that the horseshoe is merely a +subjective affection of the skill of the smith--that it is not iron +modified by the workman, but the workman or his art impressed by iron? + +If, indeed, Hamilton had said with Locke, that the primary qualities are +in the bodies themselves, whether we perceive them or no,[AF] he would +have laid himself open to Mr. Mill's criticism. But he expressly rejects +this statement, and contrasts it with the more cautions language of +Descartes, "ut sunt, vel saltem esse possunt."[AG] The secondary +qualities are mere affections of consciousness, which, cannot be +conceived as existing except in a conscious subject. The primary +qualities are qualities of body, as perceived in relation to the +percipient mind, _i.e._, of the phenomenal body perceived as in space. +How far they exist in the real body out of relation to us, Hamilton does +not attempt to decide.[AH] They are inseparable from our conception of +body, which, is derived exclusively from the phenomenon; they may or may +not be separable from the thing as it is in itself. + + [AF] _Essay_, ii 8, § 23. + + [AG] _Reid's Works_, p. 839. + + [AH] We have been content to argue this question, as Mr. + Mill himself argues it, on the supposition that Sir W. + Hamilton held that we are directly percipient of primary + qualities in external bodies. Strictly speaking, however, + Hamilton held that the primary qualities are immediately + perceived only in our organism as extended, and + inferred to exist in extra-organic bodies. The external + world is immediately apprehended only in its + secundo-primary character, as resisting our locomotive + energy. But as the organism, in this theory, is a + material _non-ego_ equally with the rest of matter, and as + to press this distinction would only affect the verbal + accuracy, not the substantial justice, of Mr. Mill's + criticisms, we have preferred to meet him on the ground + he has himself chosen. The same error, of supposing that + "presentationism" is identical with "noumenalism," and + "phenomenalism" with "representationism," runs through + the whole of Mr. Stirling's recent criticism of Hamilton's + theory of perception. It is curious, however, that the + very passage (_Lectures_, i., p. 146) which Mr. Mill cites + as proving that Hamilton, in spite of his professed + phenomenalism, was an unconscious noumenalist, is + employed by Mr. Stirling to prove that, in spite of his + professed presentationism, he was an unconscious + representationist. The two critics tilt at Hamilton + from opposite quarters: he has only to stand aside and let + them run against each other. + +Under this explanation, it is manifest that the doctrine, that matter as +a subject or substratum of attributes is unknown and unknowable, is +totally different from that of cosmothetic idealism, with which Mr Mill +confounds it;[AI] and that a philosopher may without inconsistency +accept the former and reject the latter. The former, while it holds the +material substance to be unknown, does not deny that some of the +attributes of matter are perceived immediately as material, though, it +may be, modified by contact with mind. The latter maintains that the +attributes, as well as the substance, are not perceived immediately as +material, but mediately through the intervention of immaterial +representatives. It is also manifest that, in answer to Mr. Mill's +question, which of Hamilton's two "cardinal doctrines," Relativity or +Natural Realism, "is to be taken in a non-natural sense,"[AJ] we must +say, neither. The two doctrines are quite compatible with each other, and +neither requires a non-natural interpretation to reconcile it to its +companion. + + [AI] _Examination_, p. 23. + + [AJ] _Examination_, p. 20. + +The doctrine of relativity derives its chief practical value from its +connection with the next great doctrine of Hamilton's philosophy, the +incognisability of the Absolute and the Infinite. For this doctrine +brings Ontology into contact with Theology; and it is only in relation to +theology that ontology acquires a practical importance. With respect to +the other two "ideas of the pure reason," as Kant calls them, the human +soul and the world, the question, whether we know them as realities or as +phenomena, may assist us in dealing with certain metaphysical +difficulties, but need not affect our practical conduct. For we have an +immediate intuition of the attributes of mind and matter, at least as +phenomenal objects, and by these intuitions may be tested the accuracy of +the conceptions derived from them, sufficiently for all practical +purposes. A man will equally avoid walking over a precipice, and is +logically as consistent in avoiding it, whether he regard the precipice +as a real thing, or as a mere phenomenon. But in the province of theology +this is not the case. We have no immediate intuition of the Divine +attributes, even as phenomena; we only infer their existence and nature +from certain similar attributes of which we are immediately conscious in +ourselves. And hence arises the question, How far does the similarity +extend, and to what extent is the accuracy of our conceptions guaranteed +by the intuition, not of the object to be conceived, but of something +more or less nearly resembling it? But this is not all. Our knowledge of +God, originally derived from personal consciousness, receives accession +from two other sources--from the external world, as His work; and from +revelation, as His word; and the conclusions derived from each have to be +compared together. Should any discrepancy arise between them, are we at +once warranted in rejecting one class of conclusions in favour of the +other two, or two in favour of the third? or are we at liberty to say +that our knowledge in respect of all alike is of such an imperfect and +indirect character that we are warranted in believing that some +reconciliation may exist, though our ignorance prevents us from +discovering what it is? Here at least is a practical question of the very +highest importance. In the early part of our previous remarks, we have +endeavoured to show how this question has been answered by orthodox +theologians of various ages, and how Sir W. Hamilton's philosophy +supports that answer. We have now to consider Mr Mill's chapter of +criticisms. + +It is always unfortunate to make a stumble on the threshold; and Mr. +Mill's opening paragraph makes two. "The name of God," he says, "is +veiled under two extremely abstract phrases, 'the Infinite and the +Absolute.'... But it is one of the most unquestionable of all logical +maxims, that the meaning of the abstract must be sought in the concrete, +and not conversely."[AK]--Now, in the first place, "the Infinite" and +"the Absolute," even in the sense in which they are both predicable of +God, are no more names of God than "the creature" and "the finite" are +names of man. They are the names of certain attributes, which further +inquiry may, perhaps, show to belong to God and to no other being, but +which do not in their signification express this, and do not constitute +our primary idea of God, which is that of a Person. Men may believe in an +absolute and infinite, without in any proper sense believing in God; and +thousands upon thousands of pious men have prayed to a personal God, who +have never heard of the absolute and the infinite, and who would not +understand the expressions if they heard them. But, in the second place, +"the absolute" and "the infinite," in Sir W. Hamilton's sense of the +terms, cannot both be names of God, for the simple reason that they are +contradictory of each other, and are proposed as alternatives which +cannot both be accepted as predicates of the same subject. For Hamilton, +whatever Mr. Mill may do, did not fall into the absurdity of maintaining +that God in some of His attributes is absolute without being infinite, +and in others is infinite without being absolute.[AL] + + [AK] _Examination_, p. 32. + + [AL] See _Examination_, p. 35. + +But we have not yet done with this single paragraph. After thus making +two errors in his exposition of his opponent's doctrine, Mr. Mill +immediately proceeds to a third, in his criticism of it. By following his +"most unquestionable of all logical maxims," and substituting the name of +God in the place of "the Infinite" and "the Absolute," he exactly +reverses Sir W. Hamilton's argument, and makes his own attempted +refutation of it a glaring _ignoratio elenchi_. + +One of the purposes of Hamilton's argument is to show that we have no +positive conception of an Infinite Being; that when we attempt to form +such a conception, we do but produce a distorted representation of the +finite; and hence, that our so-called conception of the infinite is not +the true infinite. Hence it is not to be wondered at--nay, it is a +natural consequence of this doctrine,--that our positive conception of +God as a Person cannot be included under this pseudo-concept of the +Infinite. Whereas Mr. Mill, by laying down the maxim that the meaning of +the abstract must be sought in the concrete, quietly assumes that this +pseudo-infinite is a proper predicate of God, to be tested by its +applicability to the subject, and that what Hamilton says of _this_ +infinite cannot be true unless it is also true of God. Of this +refutation, Hamilton, were he living, might truly say, as he said of a +former criticism on another part of his writings,--"This elaborate parade +of argument is literally answered in two words--_Quis dubitavit?_" + +But if the substitution of God for the Infinite be thus a perversion of +Hamilton's argument, what shall we say to a similar substitution in the +case of the Absolute? Hamilton distinctly tells us that there is one +sense of the term _absolute_ in which it is contradictory of the +infinite, and therefore is not predicable of God at all. Mr. Mill admits +that Hamilton, throughout the greater part of his arguments, employs the +term in this sense; and he then actually proceeds to "test" these +arguments "by substituting the concrete, God, for the abstract, +Absolute;" _i.e._, by substituting God for something which Hamilton +defines as contradictory to the nature of God. Can the force of confusion +go further? Is it possible for perverse criticism more utterly, we do not +say to misrepresent, but literally to invert an author's meaning? + +The source of all these errors, and of a great many more, is simply this. +Mr. Mill is aware, from Hamilton's express assertion, that the word +_absolute_ may be used in two distinct and even contradictory senses; but +he is wholly unable to see what those senses are, or when Hamilton is +using the term in the one sense, and when in the other. Let us endeavour +to clear up some of this confusion. + +Hamilton's article on the Philosophy of the Unconditioned is a criticism, +partly of Schelling, partly of Cousin; and Schelling and Cousin only +attempted in a new form, under the influence of the Kantian philosophy, +to solve the problem with which philosophy in all ages has attempted to +grapple,--the problem of the Unconditioned. + +"The unconditioned" is a term which, while retaining the same general +meaning, admits of various applications, particular or universal. It may +be the unconditioned as regards some special relation, or the +unconditioned as regards all relations whatever. Thus there may be the +unconditioned in Psychology--the human soul considered as a substance; +the unconditioned in Cosmology--the world considered as a single whole; +the unconditioned in Theology--God in His own nature, as distinguished +from His manifestations to us; or, finally, the unconditioned _par +excellence_--the unconditioned in Ontology--the being on which all other +being depends. It is of course possible to identify any one of the three +first with the last. It is possible to adopt a system of Egoism, and to +maintain that all phenomena are modes of my mind, and that the substance +of my mind is the only real existence. It is possible to adopt a system +of Materialism, and to maintain that all phenomena are modes of matter, +and that the material substance of the world is the only real existence. +Or it is possible to adopt a system of Pantheism, and to maintain that +all phenomena are modes of the Divine existence, and that God is the only +reality. But the several notions are in themselves distinct, though one +may ultimately be predicated of another. + +The general notion of the Unconditioned is the same in all these cases, +and all must finally culminate in the last, the Unconditioned _par +excellence_. The general notion is that of the One as distinguished from +the Many, the substance from its accidents, the permanent reality from +its variable modifications. Thought, will, sensation, are modes of my +existence. What is the _I_ that is one and the same in all? Extension, +figure, resistance, are attributes of matter. What is the one substance +to which these attributes belong? But the generalisation cannot stop +here. If matter differs from mind, the _non-ego_ from the _ego_, as one +thing from another, there must be some special point of difference, +which, is the condition of the existence of each in this or that +particular manner. Unconditioned existence, therefore, in the highest +sense of the term, cannot be the existence of _this_ as distinguished +from _that_; it must be existence _per se_, the ground and principle of +all conditioned or special existence. This is the Unconditioned, properly +so called: the unconditioned in Schelling's sense, as the indifference of +subject and object: and it is against this that Hamilton's arguments are +directed. + +The question is this. Is this Unconditioned a mere abstraction, the +product of our own minds; or can it be conceived as having a real +existence _per se_, and, as such, can it be identified with God as the +source of all existence? Hamilton maintains that it is a mere +abstraction, and cannot be so identified; that, far from being "a name of +God," it is a name of nothing at all. "By abstraction," he says, "we +annihilate the object, and by abstraction we annihilate the subject of +consciousness. But what remains? _Nothing._" When we attempt to conceive +it as a reality, we "hypostatise the zero."[AM] + + [AM] _Discussions_, p. 21. + +In order to conceive the Unconditioned existing as a thing, we must +conceive it as existing out of relation to everything else. For if +nothing beyond itself is necessary as a condition of its existence, it +can exist separate from everything else; and its pure existence as the +unconditioned is so separate. It must therefore be conceivable as the +sole existence, having no plurality beyond itself; and as simple, having +no plurality within itself. For if we cannot conceive it as existing +apart from other things, we cannot conceive it as independent of them; +and if we conceive it as a compound of parts, we have further to ask as +before, what is the principle of unity which binds these parts into one +whole? If there is such a principle, this is the true unconditioned; if +there is no such principle, there is no unconditioned; for that which +cannot exist except as a compound is dependent for its existence on that +of its several constituents. The unconditioned must therefore be +conceived as one, as simple, and as universal. + +Is such a conception possible, whether in ordinary consciousness, as +Cousin says, or in an extraordinary intuition, as Schelling says? Let us +try the former. Consciousness is subject to the law of Time. A phenomenon +is presented to us in time, as dependent on some previous phenomenon or +thing. I wish to pursue the chain in thought till I arrive at something +independent. If I could reach in thought a beginning of time, and +discover some first fact with nothing preceding it, I should conceive +time as absolute--as completed,--and the unconditioned as the first thing +in time, and therefore as completed also, for it may be considered by +itself, apart from what depends upon it. Or if time be considered as +having no beginning, thought would still be able to represent to itself +that infinity, could it follow out the series of antecedents for ever. +But is either of these alternatives possible to thought? If not, we must +confess that the unconditioned is inconceivable by ordinary +consciousness; and we must found philosophy, with Schelling, on the +annihilation of consciousness. + +But though Hamilton himself distinguishes between the _unconditioned_ and +the _absolute_, using the former term generally, for that which is out of +all relation, and the latter specially, for that which is out of all +relation as complete and finished, his opponent Cousin uses the latter +term in a wider sense, as synonymous with the former, and the _infinite_ +as coextensive with both. This, however, does not affect the validity of +Hamilton's argument. For if it can be shown that the absolute and the +infinite (in Hamilton's sense) are both inconceivable, the unconditioned +(or absolute in Cousin's sense), which must be conceived as one or the +other, is inconceivable also. Or, conversely, if it can be shown that the +unconditioned, the unrelated in general, is inconceivable, it follows +that the absolute and the infinite, as both involving the unrelated, are +inconceivable also. + +We may now proceed with Mr. Mill's criticism. He says:-- + + "Absolute, in the sense in which, it stands related to Infinite, + means (conformably to its etymology) that which is finished or + completed. There are some things of which the utmost ideal amount + is a limited quantity, though a quantity never actually reached.... + We may speak of absolutely, but not of infinitely, pure water. The + purity of water is not a fact of which, whatever degree we suppose + attained, there remains a greater beyond. It has an absolute limit: + it is capable of being finished or complete, in thought, if not in + reality."--(P. 34.) + +This criticism is either incorrect or _nihil ad rem_. If meant as a +statement of Hamilton's use of the term, it is incorrect: _absolute_, in +Hamilton's philosophy, does not mean simply "completed," but "out of +relation as completed;" _i.e._, self-existent in its completeness, and +not implying the existence of anything else. If meant in any other sense +than Hamilton's, it is irrelevant. Can Mr. Mill really have believed that +Schelling thought it necessary to invent an intellectual intuition out of +time and out of consciousness, in order to contemplate "an ideal limited +quantity," such as the complete purity of water? + +Mr. Mill continues:-- + + "Though the idea of Absolute is thus contrasted with that of + Infinite, the one is equally fitted with the other to be predicated + of God; but not in respect of the same attributes. There is no + incorrectness of speech in the phrase Infinite Power: because the + notion it expresses is that of a Being who has the power of doing + all things which we know or can conceive, and more. But in speaking + of knowledge, Absolute is the proper word, and not Infinite. The + highest degree of knowledge that can be spoken of with a meaning, + only amounts to knowing all that there is to be known: when that + point is reached, knowledge has attained its utmost limit. So of + goodness or justice: they cannot be more than perfect. There are + not infinite degrees of right. The will is either entirely right, + or wrong in different degrees."--(P. 35.) + +Surely, whatever Divine power can do, Divine knowledge can know as +possible to be done. The one, therefore, must be as infinite as the +other. And what of Divine goodness? An angel or a glorified saint is +absolutely good in Mr. Mill's sense of the term. His "will is entirely +right." Does Mr. Mill mean to say that there is no difference, even in +degree, between the goodness of God and that of one of His creatures? +But, even supposing his statement to be true, how is it relevant to the +matter under discussion? Can Mr. Mill possibly be ignorant that all these +attributes are relations; that the Absolute in Hamilton's sense, "the +unconditionally limited," is not predicable of God at all; and that when +divines and philosophers speak of the absolute nature of God, they mean a +nature in which there is no distinction of attributes at all? + +Mr. Mill then proceeds to give a summary of Hamilton's arguments against +Cousin, preparatory to refuting them. In the course of this summary he +says:-- + + "Let me ask, _en passant_, where is the necessity for supposing + that, if the Absolute, or, to speak plainly, if God, is only known + to us in the character of a cause, he must therefore 'exist merely + as a cause,' and be merely 'a mean towards an end?' It is surely + possible to maintain that the Deity is known to us only as he who + feeds the ravens, without supposing that the Divine Intelligence + exists solely in order that the ravens may be fed."[AN]--(P. + 42.) + + [AN] In a note to this passage, Mr. Mill makes some sarcastic + comments on an argument of Hamilton's against Cousin's + theory that God is necessarily determined to create. "On + this hypothesis," says Hamilton, "God, as necessarily + determined to pass from absolute essence to relative + manifestation, is determined to pass either from the + better to the worse, or from the worse to the better." + Mr. Mill calls this argument "a curiosity of + dialectics," and answers, "Perfect wisdom would have + begun to will the new state at the precise moment when + it began to be better than the old." Hamilton is not + speaking of states of things, but of states of the + Divine nature, as creative or not creative; and Mr. + Mill's argument, to refute Hamilton, must suppose a time + when the new nature of God begins to be better than the + old! Mr. Mill would perhaps have spoken of Hamilton's + argument with more respect had he known that it is taken + from Plato. + +On this we would remark, _en passant_, that this is precisely +Hamilton's own doctrine, that the sphere of our belief is more extensive +than that of our knowledge. The purport of Hamilton's argument is to show +that the Absolute, as conceived by Cousin, is not a true Absolute +(_Infinito-Absolute_), and therefore does not represent the real nature +of God. His argument is this: "Cousin's Absolute exists merely as a +cause: God does not exist merely as a cause: therefore Cousin's Absolute +is not God." Mr. Mill actually mistakes the position which Hamilton is +opposing for that which he is maintaining. Such an error does not lead +us to expect much from his subsequent refutation. + +His first criticism is a curious specimen of his reading in philosophy. +He says:-- + + "When the True or the Beautiful are spoken of, the phrase is meant + to include all things whatever that are true, or all things + whatever that are beautiful. If this rule is good for other + abstractions, it is good for the Absolute. The word is devoid of + meaning unless in reference to predicates of some sort.... If we + are told, therefore, that there is some Being who is, or which is, + the Absolute,--not something absolute, but the Absolute + itself,--the proposition can be understood in no other sense than + that the supposed Being possesses in absolute completeness _all_ + predicates; is absolutely good and absolutely bad; absolutely wise + and absolutely stupid; and so forth."[AO]--(P. 43.) + + [AO] In support of this position, Mr. Mill cites Hegel--"What + kind of an absolute Being is that which does not contain + in itself all that is actual, even evil included?" We + are not concerned to defend Hegel's position; but he was + not quite so absurd as to mean what Mr. Mill supposes + him to have meant. Does not Mr. Mill know that it was + one of Hegel's fundamental positions, that the Divine + nature cannot be expressed by a plurality of + predicates? + +Plato expressly distinguishes between "the beautiful" and "things that +are beautiful," as the One in contrast to the Many--the Real in contrast +to the Apparent.[AP] It is, of course, quite possible that Plato may be +wrong, and Mr. Mill right; but the mere fact of their antagonism is +sufficient to show that the meaning of "the phrase" need not be what Mr. +Mill supposes it must be. In fact, "the Absolute" in philosophy always +has meant the One as distinguished from the Many, not the One as +including the Many. But, as applied to Sir W. Hamilton, Mr. Mill's +remarks on "the Absolute," and his subsequent remarks on "the Infinite," +not only misrepresent Hamilton's position, but exactly reverse it. +Hamilton maintains that the terms "absolute" and "infinite" are perfectly +intelligible as abstractions, as much so as "relative" and "finite;" for +"correlatives suggest each other," and the "knowledge of contradictories +is one;" but he denies that a concrete thing or object can be positively +conceived as absolute or infinite. Mr. Mill represents him as only +proving that the "unmeaning abstractions are unknowable,"--abstractions +which Hamilton does not assert to be unmeaning; and which he regards as +knowable in the only sense in which such abstractions can be known, viz., +by understanding the meaning of their names.[AQ] + + [AP] _Republic_, book v., p. 479. + + [AQ] This confusion between conceiving a concrete thing and + knowing the meaning of abstract terms is as old as + Toland's _Christianity not Mysterious_, and, indeed, has + its germ, though not its development, in the teaching of + his assumed master, Locke. Locke taught that all our + knowledge is founded on simple ideas, and that a complex + idea is merely an accumulation of simple ones. Hence + Toland maintained that no object could be mysterious or + inconceivable if the terms in which its several + attributes are expressed have ideas corresponding to + them. But, in point of fact, no simple idea can be + conceived as an object by itself, though the word by + which it is signified has a perfectly intelligible + meaning. I cannot, _e.g._, conceive whiteness by itself, + though I can conceive a white wall, _i.e._, whiteness in + combination with other attributes in a concrete object. + To conceive attributes as coexisting, however, we must + conceive them as coexisting in a certain manner; for an + object of conception is not a mere heap of ideas, but an + organized whole, whose constituent ideas exist in a + particular combination with and relation to each other. + To conceive, therefore, we must not only be able to + apprehend each idea separately in the abstract, but also + the manner in which they may possibly exist in + combination with each other. + + "Something infinite," says Mr. Mill, "is a conception which, like + most of our complex ideas, contains a negative element, but which + contains positive elements also. Infinite space, for instance; is + there nothing positive in that? The negative part of this + conception is the absence of bounds. The positive are, the idea of + space, and of space greater than any finite space."--(P. 45.) + +This definition of _infinite space_ is exactly that which Descartes +gives us of _indefinite extension_,--"Ita quia non possumus imaginari +extensionem tam magnam, quin intelligamus adhuc majorem esse posse, +dicemus magnitudinem rerum possibilium esse indefinitam."[AR] So too, +Cudworth,--"There appeareth no sufficient ground for this positive +infinity of space; we being certain of no more than this, that be the +world or any figurative body never so great, it is not impossible but that +it might be still greater and greater without end. Which _indefinite +increasableness_ of body and space seems to be mistaken for a _positive +infinity_ thereof."[AS] And Locke, a philosopher for whom Mr. Mill +will probably have more respect than for Descartes or Cudworth, writes +more plainly: "To have actually in the mind the idea of a space infinite, +is to suppose the mind already passed over, and actually to have a view +of all those repeated ideas of space, which an endless repetition can +never totally represent to it,--which carries in it a plain +contradiction."[AT] Mr. Mill thus unwittingly illustrates, in his own +person, the truth of Hamilton's remark, "If we dream of effecting this +[conceiving the infinite in time or space], we only deceive ourselves by +substituting the _indefinite_ for the infinite, than which no two notions +can be more opposed." In fact, Mr. Mill does not seem to be aware that +what the mathematician calls _infinite_, the metaphysician calls +_indefinite_, and that arguments drawn from the mathematical use of the +term _infinite_ are wholly irrelevant to the metaphysical. How, indeed, +could it be otherwise? Can any man suppose that, when the Divine +attributes are spoken of as infinite, it is meant that they are +indefinitely increasable?[AU] + + [AR] _Principia_, i., 26. + + [AS] _Intellectual System_, ed. Harrison, vol. iii., p. 131. + + [AT] _Essay_, ii., 17, 7. + + [AU] One of the ablest mathematicians, and the most + persevering Hamiltono-mastix of the day, maintains the + applicability of the metaphysical notion of infinity to + mathematical magnitudes; but with an assumption which + unintentionally vindicates Hamilton's position more + fully than could have been done by a professed disciple. + "I shall assume," says Professor De Morgan, in a paper + recently printed among the _Transactions of the + Cambridge Philosophical Society_, "the notion of + infinity and of its reciprocal infinitesimal: that a + line can be conceived infinite, and therefore having + points at an infinite distance. Image apart, which we + cannot have, it seems to me clear that a line of + infinite length, without points at an infinite distance, + is a contradiction." Now it is easy to show, by mere + reasoning, without any image, that this assumption is + equally a contradiction. For if space is finite, every + line in space must be finite also; and if space is + infinite, every point in space must have infinite space + beyond it in every direction, and therefore cannot be at + the greatest possible distance from another point. Or + thus: Any two points in space are the extremities of the + line connecting them; but an infinite line has no + extremities; therefore no two points in space can be + connected together by an infinite line. + +In fact, it is the "concrete reality," the "something infinite," and not +the mere abstraction of infinity, which is only conceivable as a +negation. Every "something" that has ever been intuitively present to my +consciousness is a something finite. When, therefore, I speak of a +"something infinite," I mean a something existing in a different manner +from all the "somethings" of which I have had experience in intuition. +Thus it is apprehended, not positively, but negatively--not directly by +what it is, but indirectly by what it is not. A negative idea is not +negative because it is expressed by a negative term, but because it has +never been realised in intuition. If infinity, as applied to space, means +the same thing as being greater than any finite space, both conceptions +are equally positive or equally negative. If it does not mean the same +thing, then, in conceiving a space greater than any finite space, we do +not conceive an infinite space. + +Mr. Mill's next string of criticisms may be very briefly dismissed. +First, Hamilton does _not_, as Mr. Mill asserts, say that "the +Unconditioned is inconceivable, because it includes both the Infinite and +the Absolute, and these are contradictory of one another." His argument +is a common disjunctive syllogism. The unconditioned, if conceivable at +all, must be conceived _either_ as the absolute _or_ as the infinite; +neither of these is possible; therefore the unconditioned is not +conceivable at all. Nor, secondly, is Sir W. Hamilton guilty of the +"strange confusion of ideas" which Mr. Mill ascribes to him, when he says +that the Absolute, as being absolutely One, cannot be known under the +conditions of plurality and difference. The absolute, as such, must be +out of all relation, and consequently cannot be conceived in the relation +of plurality. "The plurality required," says Mr. Mill, "is not within the +thing itself, but is made up between itself and other things." It is, in +fact, both; but even granting Mr. Mill's assumption, what is a "plurality +between a thing and other things" but a relation between them? There is +undoubtedly a "strange confusion of ideas" in this paragraph; but the +confusion is not on the part of Sir W. Hamilton. "Again," continues Mr. +Mill, "even if we concede that a thing cannot be known at all unless +known as plural, does it follow that it cannot be known as plural because +it is also One? Since when have the One and the Many been incompatible +things, instead of different aspects of the same thing?... If there is +any meaning in the words, must not Absolute Unity be Absolute Plurality +likewise?" Mr. Mill's "since when?" may be answered in the words of +Plato:--"[Greek: Ouden emoige atopon dokei heinai ei hen hapanta +apophainei tis tô metechein· tou henos kai tauta tauta polla tô +plêthous au metechein; all' ei ho estin hen, auto touto polla apodeixei, +kai au ta polla dê hen, touto êdê thaumasomai.]"[AV] Here we are +expressly told that "absolute unity" cannot be "absolute plurality." Mr. +Mill may say that Plato is wrong; but he will hardly go so far as to say +that there is no meaning in his words. In point of fact, however, it is +Mr. Mill who is in error, and not Plato. In different relations, no +doubt, the same concrete object may be regarded as one or as many. The +same measure is one foot or twelve inches; the same sum is one shilling +or twelve pence; but it no more follows that "absolute unity must be +absolute plurality likewise," than it follows from the above instances +that one is equal to twelve. And, thirdly, when Mr. Mill accuses Sir W. +Hamilton of departing from his own meaning of the term _absolute_, in +maintaining that the Absolute cannot be a Cause, he only shows that he +does not himself know what Hamilton's meaning is. "If Absolute," he says, +"means finished, perfected, completed, may there not be a finished, +perfected, and completed Cause?" Hamilton's Absolute is that which is +"_out of relation_, as finished, perfect, complete;" and a Cause, as +such, is both in relation and incomplete. It is in relation to its +effect; and it is incomplete without its effect. Finally, when Mr. Mill +charges Sir W. Hamilton with maintaining "that extension and figure are +of the essence of matter, and perceived as such by intuition," we must +briefly reply that Hamilton does no such thing. He is not speaking of the +essence of matter _per se_, but only of matter as apprehended in relation +to us. + + [AV] _Parmenides_, p. 129. + +Mr. Mill concludes this chapter with an attempt to discover the meaning +of Hamilton's assertion, "to think is to condition." We have already +explained what Hamilton meant by this expression; and we recur to the +subject now, only to show the easy manner in which Mr. Mill manages to +miss the point of an argument with the clue lying straight before him. +"Did any," he says (of those who say that the Absolute is thinkable), +"profess to think it in any other manner than by distinguishing it from +other things?" Now this is the very thing which, according to Hamilton, +Schelling actually did. Mr. Mill does not attempt to show that Hamilton +is wrong in his interpretation of Schelling, nor, if he is right, what +were the reasons which led Schelling to so paradoxical a position: he +simply assumes that no man could hold Schelling's view, and there is an +end of it.[AW] Hamilton's purpose is to reassert in substance the +doctrine which Kant maintained, and which Schelling denied; and the +natural way to ascertain his meaning would be by reference to these two +philosophers. But this is not the method of Mr. Mill, here or elsewhere. +He generally endeavours to ascertain Hamilton's meaning by ranging the +wide field of possibilities. He tells us what a phrase means in certain +authors of whom Hamilton is not thinking, or in reference to certain +matters which Hamilton is not discussing; but he hardly ever attempts to +trace the history of Hamilton's own view, or the train of thought by +which it suggested itself to his mind. And the result of this is, that +Mr. Mill's interpretations are generally in the potential mood. He wastes +a good deal of conjecture in discovering what Hamilton might have meant, +when a little attention in the right quarter would have shown what he did +mean. + + [AW] Mr. Mill does not expressly name Schelling in this + sentence: but he does so shortly afterwards; and his + remark is of the same character with the previous one. + "Even Schelling," he says, "was not so gratuitously + absurd as to deny that the Absolute must be known + according to the capacities of that which knows + it--though he was forced to invent a special capacity + for the purpose." But if this capacity is an "invention" + of Schelling's, and if he was "forced" to invent it, + Hamilton's point is proved. To think, according to all + the real operations of thought which consciousness makes + known to us, is to condition. And the faculty of the + unconditioned is an invention of Schelling's, not known + to consciousness. In other words: all our real faculties + bear witness to the truth of Hamilton's statement; and + the only way of controverting it is to invent an + imaginary faculty for the purpose. + +The third feature of Hamilton's philosophy which we charged Mr. Mill with +misunderstanding, is the distinction between Knowledge and Belief. In the +early part of this article, we endeavoured to explain the true nature of +this distinction; we have now only a very limited space to notice Mr. +Mill's criticisms on it. Hamilton, he says, admitted "a second source of +intellectual conviction called Belief." Now Belief is not a "source" of +any conviction, but the conviction itself. No man would say that he is +convinced of the truth of a proposition _because_ he believes it; his +belief in its truth is the same thing as his conviction of its truth. +Belief, then, is not a source of conviction, but a conviction having +sources of its own. The question is, have we legitimate sources of +conviction, distinct from those which constitute Knowledge properly so +called? Now here it should be remembered that the distinction is not one +invented by Hamilton to meet the exigencies of his own system. He +enumerates as many as twenty-two authors, of the most various schools of +philosophy, who all acknowledged it before him. Such a concurrence is no +slight argument in favour of the reality of the distinction. We do not +say that these writers, or Hamilton himself, have always expressed this +distinction in the best language, or applied it in the best manner; but +we say that it is a true distinction, and that it is valid for the +principal purpose to which Hamilton applied it. + +We do not agree with all the details of Hamilton's application. We do not +agree with him, though he is supported by very eminent authorities, in +classifying our conviction of axiomatic principles as _belief_, and not +as _knowledge_.[AX] But this question does not directly bear on Mr. +Mill's criticism. The point of that criticism is, that Hamilton, by +admitting a _belief_ in the infinite and unrelated, nullifies his own +doctrine, that all _knowledge_ is of the finite and relative. Let us +see. + + [AX] Hamilton's distinction is in principle the same as that + which we have given in our previous remarks (pp. 18, + 19). He says, "A conviction is incomprehensible when + there is merely given to us in consciousness--_That its + object is_ ([Greek: hoti esti]), and when we are unable + to comprehend through a higher notion or belief _Why or + How it is_ ([Greek: dioti esti])."--(Reid's Works, p. + 754.) We would distinguish between _why_ and _how_, + between [Greek: dioti], and [Greek: pôs]. We can give + no reason _why_ two straight lines cannot enclose a + space; but we can comprehend _how_ they cannot. We have + only to form the corresponding image, to see the manner + in which the two attributes coexist in one object. But + when I say that I believe in the existence of a + spiritual being who sees without eyes, I cannot conceive + the _manner_ in which seeing coexists with the absence + of the bodily organ of sight. We believe that the true + distinction between knowledge and belief may ultimately + be referred to the presence or absence of the + corresponding intuition; but to show this in the various + instances would require a longer dissertation than our + present limits will allow. + +We may believe _that_ a thing is, without being able to conceive _how_ it +is. I believe _that_ God is a person, and also _that_ He is infinite; +though I cannot conceive _how_ the attributes of personality and infinity +exist together. All my knowledge of personality is derived from my +consciousness of my own finite personality. I therefore believe in the +coexistence of attributes in God, in some manner different from that in +which they coexist in me as limiting each other: and thus I believe in +the fact, though I am unable to conceive the manner. So, again, Kant +brings certain counter arguments, to prove, on the one side, that the +world has a beginning in time, and, on the other side, that it has not a +beginning. Now suppose I am unable to refute either of these courses of +argument, am I therefore compelled to have no belief at all? May I not +say, I believe, in spite of Kant, _that_ the world has a beginning in +time, though I am unable to conceive _how_ it can have so begun? What is +this, again, but a belief in an absolute reality beyond the sphere of my +relative knowledge? + +"I am not now considering," says Mr. Mill, "what it is that, in our +author's opinion, we are bound to believe concerning the unknowable." +Why, this was the very thing he ought to have considered, before +pronouncing the position to be untenable, or to be irreconcilable with +something else. Meanwhile, it is instructive to observe that Mr. Mill +himself believes, or requires his readers to believe, something +concerning the unknown. He does not know, or at any rate he does not tell +his readers, what Hamilton requires them to believe concerning the +unknowable; but he himself believes, and requires them to believe, that +this unknown something is incompatible with the doctrine that knowledge +is relative. We cannot regard this as a very satisfactory mode of +refuting Hamilton's thesis.[AY] + + [AY] In a subsequent chapter (p. 120), Mr. Mill endeavours to + overthrow this distinction between Knowledge and Belief, + by means of Hamilton's own theory of Consciousness. + Hamilton maintains that we cannot be conscious of a + mental operation without being conscious of its object. + On this Mr. Mill retorts that if, as Hamilton admits, we + are conscious of a belief in the Infinite and the + Absolute, we must be conscious of the Infinite and the + Absolute themselves; and such consciousness is + Knowledge. The fallacy of this retort is transparent. + The immediate object of Belief is a _proposition_ which + I hold to be true, not a _thing_ apprehended in an act + of conception. I believe in an infinite God; _i.e._, I + believe _that_ God is infinite: I believe that the + attributes which I ascribe to God exist in Him in an + infinite degree. Now, to believe this proposition, I + must, of course, be conscious of its meaning; but I am + not therefore conscious of the Infinite God as an object + of conception; for this would require further an + apprehension of the manner in which these infinite + attributes coexist so as to form one object. The whole + argument of this eighth chapter is confused, owing to + Mr. Mill not having distinguished between those passages + in which Sir W. Hamilton is merely using an _argumentum + ad hominem_ in relation to Reid, and those in which he + is reasoning from general principles. + +But if Mr. Mill is unjust towards the distinction between Knowledge and +Belief, as held by Sir W. Hamilton, he makes ample amends to the injured +theory in the next chapter, by enlarging the province of credibility far +beyond any extent which Hamilton would have dreamed of claiming for it. +Conceivability or inconceivability, he tells us, are usually dependent on +association; and it is quite possible that, under other associations, we +might be able to conceive, and therefore to believe, anything short of +the direct contradiction that the same thing is and is not. It is not in +itself incredible, that a square may at the same time be round, that two +straight lines may enclose a space, or even that two and two may make +five.[AZ] But whatever concessions Mr. Mill may make on this point, he +is at least fully determined that Sir W. Hamilton shall derive no benefit +from them; for he forthwith proceeds to charge Sir William with confusing +three distinct senses of the term _conception_--a confusion which exists +solely in his own imagination,[BA]--and to assert that the Philosophy +of the Conditioned is entirely founded on a mistake, inasmuch as infinite +space on the one hand, and, on the other, both an absolute minimum and an +infinite divisibility of space, are perfectly conceivable. With regard to +the former of these two assertions, Mr. Mill's whole argument is +vitiated, as we have already shown, by his confusion between _infinite_ +and _indefinite_; but it is worth while to quote one of his special +instances in this chapter, as a specimen of the kind of reasoning which +an eminent writer on logic can sometimes employ. In reference to Sir W. +Hamilton's assertion, that infinite space would require infinite time to +conceive it, he says, "Let us try the doctrine upon a complex whole, +short of infinite, such as the number 695,788. Sir W. Hamilton would not, +I suppose, have maintained that this number is inconceivable. How long +did he think it would take to go over every separate unit of this whole, +so as to obtain a perfect knowledge of the exact sum, as different from +all other sums, either greater or less?" + + [AZ] In reference to this last paradox, Mr. Mill quotes from + _Essays by a Barrister_: "There is a world in which, + whenever two pairs of things are either placed in + proximity or are contemplated together, a fifth thing is + immediately created and brought within the contemplation + of the mind engaged in putting two and two together.... + In such a world surely two and two would make five. That + is, the result to the mind of contemplating two twos + would be to count five." The answer to this reasoning + has been already given by Archdeacon Lee in his Essay on + Miracles. The "five" in this case is not the sum of two + and two, but of two and two _plus_ the new creature, + _i.e._, of two and two _plus_ one. + + [BA] The sense in which Sir W. Hamilton himself uses the word + _conception_ is explained in a note to _Reid's Works_, + p. 377--namely, the combination of two or more + attributes in a _unity of representation_. The second + sense which Mr. Mill imagines is simply a mistake of his + own. When Hamilton speaks of being "unable to conceive + as possible," he does not mean, as Mr. Mill supposes, + physically possible under the law of gravitation or some + other law of matter, but mentally possible as a + representation or image; and thus the supposed second + sense is identical with the first. The third sense may + also be reduced to the first; for to conceive two + attributes as combined in one representation is to form + a notion subordinate to those of each attribute + separately. We do not say that Sir W. Hamilton has been + uniformly accurate in his application of the test of + conceivability; but we say that his inaccuracies, such + as they are, do not affect the theory of the + conditioned, and that in all the long extracts which Mr. + Mill quotes, with footnotes, indicating "first sense," + "second sense," "third sense," the author's meaning may + be more accurately explained in the first sense only. + +It is marvellous that it should not have occurred to Mr. Mill, while he +was writing this passage, "How comes this large number to be a 'whole' at +all; and how comes it that 'this whole,' with all its units, can be +written down by means of six digits?" Simply because of a conventional +arrangement, by which a single digit, according to its position, can +express, by one mark, tens, hundreds, thousands, &c., of units; and thus +can exhaust the sum by dealing with its items in large masses. But how +can such a process exhaust the infinite? We should like to know how long +Mr. Mill thinks it would take to work out the following problem:--"If two +figures can represent ten, three a hundred, four a thousand, five ten +thousand, &c., find the number of figures required to represent +infinity."[BB] + + [BB] Precisely the same misconception of Hamilton's position + occurs in Professor De Morgan's paper in the _Cambridge + Transactions_, to which we have previously referred. He + speaks (p. 13) of the "notion, which runs through many + writers, from Descartes to Hamilton, that the mind must + be big enough to _hold_ all it can conceive." This + notion is certainly not maintained by Hamilton, nor yet + by Descartes in the paragraph quoted by Mr. De Morgan; + nor, as far as we are aware, in any other part of his + works. + +Infinite divisibility stands or falls with infinite extension. In both +cases Mr. Mill confounds infinity with indefiniteness. But with regard to +an absolute minimum of space, Mr. Mill's argument requires a separate +notice. + + "It is not denied," he says, "that there is a portion of extension + which to the naked eye appears an indivisible point; it has been + called by philosophers the _minimum visibile_. This minimum we can + indefinitely magnify by means of optical instruments, making + visible the still smaller parts which compose it. In each + successive experiment there is still a _minimum visibile_, anything + less than which cannot be discovered with that instrument, but can + with one of a higher power. Suppose, now, that as we increase the + magnifying power of our instruments, and before we have reached the + limit of possible increase, we arrive at a stage at which that + which seemed the smallest visible space under a given microscope, + does not appear larger under one which, by its mechanical + construction, is adapted to magnify more, but still remains + apparently indivisible. I say, that if this happened, we should + believe in a minimum of extension; or if some _à priori_ + metaphysical prejudice prevented us from believing it, we should at + least be enabled to conceive it."--(P. 84.) + +The natural conclusion of most men under such circumstances would be, +that there was some fault in the microscope. But even if this conclusion +were rejected, we presume Mr. Mill would allow that, under the supposed +circumstances, the exact magnitude of the minimum of extension would be +calculable. We have only to measure the _minimum visibile_, and know what +is the magnifying power of our microscope, to determine the exact +dimensions. Suppose, then, that we assign to it some definite +magnitude--say the ten billionth part of an inch,--should we then +conclude that it is impossible to conceive the twenty billionth part of +an inch?--in other words, that we have arrived at a definite magnitude +which has no conceivable half? Surely this is a somewhat rash concession +to be made by a writer who has just told us that numbers may be conceived +up to infinity; and therefore, of course, down to infinitesimality. + +Mr. Mill concludes this chapter with an assertion which, even by itself, +is sufficient to show how very little he has attended to or understood +the philosophy which he is attempting to criticise. "The law of Excluded +Middle," he says, "as well as that of Contradiction, is common to all +phenomena. But it is a doctrine of our author that these laws are true, +and cannot but be known to be true, of Noumena likewise. It is not merely +Space as cognisable by our senses, but Space as it is in itself, which he +affirms must be either of unlimited or of limited extent" (p. 86). At +this sentence we fairly stand aghast. "Space as it is in itself!" the +Noumenon Space! Has Mr. Mill been all this while "examining" Sir William +Hamilton's philosophy, in utter ignorance that the object of that +philosophy is the "Conditioned in Time and _Space_;" that he accepts +Kant's analysis of time and space as formal necessities of thought, but +pronounces no opinion whatever as to whether time and space can exist as +Noumena or not? It is the phenomenal space, "space as cognisable by our +senses," which Sir W. Hamilton says must be either limited or unlimited: +concerning the Noumenon Space, he does not hazard an opinion whether such +a thing exists or not. He says, indeed (and this is probably what has +misled Mr. Mill), that the laws of Identity, Contradiction, and Excluded +Middle, are laws of things as well as laws of thought;[BC] but he says +nothing about these laws as predicating infinite or finite extension. On +the contrary, he expressly classifies Space under the law of Relativity, +the violation of which indicates what may exist, but what we are unable +to conceive as existing. Briefly, the law of Excluded Middle (to take +this instance alone) is a law of things only in its abstract form, +"Everything must be A or not A" (_extended_, if you please, or _not +extended_); but in its subordinate form, "Everything extended must be +extended infinitely or finitely," it is only applicable, and only +intended by Hamilton to be applied, to those _phenomena_ which are +already given as extended in some degree. + + [BC] _Discussions_, p. 603. + +We have now examined the first six chapters of Mr. Mill's book, +containing his remarks on that portion of Sir W. Hamilton's philosophy +which he justly regards as comprising the most important of the doctrines +which specially belong to Hamilton himself. The next chapter is an +episode, in which Mr. Mill turns aside from Sir W. Hamilton to criticise +Mr. Mansel's _Bampton Lectures_. As our limits do not permit us to carry +on the argument at present through the remainder of Mr. Mill's remarks on +Hamilton himself, we shall conclude our notice with a few words on this +chapter, as closing the properly metaphysical portion of Mr. Mill's book, +and as affording ample proof that, in this department of philosophy at +least, Mr. Mill's powers of misapprehension do not cease when Sir W. +Hamilton is no longer their object. + +Mr. Mill's method of criticism makes it generally necessary to commence +with a statement of the criticised theory as it really is, before +proceeding to his exposition of it as it is not. The present instance +offers no exception to this rule. Mr. Mansel's argument may be briefly +stated as follows. The primary and essential conception of God, +imperatively demanded by our moral and religious consciousness, is that +of a _person_. But personality implies intellectual and moral attributes; +and the only direct and immediate knowledge which we have of such +attributes is derived from the testimony of self-consciousness, bearing +witness to their existence in a certain manner in ourselves. But when we +endeavour to transfer the conception of personality, thus obtained, to +the domain of theology, we meet with certain difficulties, which, while +they are not sufficient to hinder us from _believing_ in the Divine +Personality as a fact, yet hinder us from _conceiving_ the manner of its +existence, and prevent us from exhibiting our belief as a philosophical +conclusion, proved by irrefragable reasoning and secured against all +objections. These difficulties are occasioned, on the one hand, by the +so-called Philosophy of the Unconditioned, which in all ages has shown a +tendency towards Pantheism, and which, in one of its latest and most +finished manifestations, announces itself as the exhibition of God as He +is in His eternal nature before creation; and, on the other hand, by the +limitations and conditions to which our own personality is subject, and +which, as we have pointed out in the earlier part of this article, have, +from the very beginning of Christian theology, prevented theologians from +accepting the limited personality of man as an exact image and +counterpart of the unlimited personality of God. These difficulties Mr. +Mansel endeavours to meet in two ways. On the one side, he maintains, in +common with Sir W. Hamilton, that the Philosophy of the Unconditioned, by +reason of its own incongruities and self-contradictions, has no claim to +be accepted as a competent witness in the matter; and on the other side, +he maintains, in common with many theologians before him, that human +personality cannot be assumed as an exact copy of the Divine, but only as +that which is most nearly analogous to it among finite things. But these +two positions, if admitted, involve a corresponding practical conclusion +as regards the criterion of religious truth or falsehood. Were we +capable, either, on the one hand, of a clear conception of the +Unconditioned, or, on the other, of a direct intuition of the Divine +Attributes as objects of consciousness, we might be able to construct, +deductively or inductively, an exact science of Theology. As it is, we +are compelled to reason by analogy; and analogy furnishes only +probabilities, varying, it may be, from slight presumptions up to moral +certainties, but whose weight, in any given case, can only be determined +by comparison with other evidences. There are three distinct sources from +which we may form a judgment about the ways of God--first, from our own +moral and intellectual consciousness, by which we judge _à priori_ of +what God ought to do in a given case, by determining what we should think +it wise or right for ourselves to do in a similar case; secondly, from +the constitution and course of nature, from which we may learn by +experience what God's providence in certain cases actually is; and +thirdly, from revelation, attested by its proper evidences. Where these +three agree in their testimony (as in the great majority of cases they +do) we have the moral certainty which results from the harmony of all +accessible evidences: where they appear to differ, we have no right at +once to conclude that the second or the third must give way to the first, +and not _vice versâ_; because we have no right to assume that the first +alone is infallible. In the author's own words: "The lesson to be learnt +from an examination of the Limits of Religious Thought is not that man's +judgments are _worthless_ in relation to Divine things, but that they are +_fallible_: and the probability of error in any particular case can never +be fairly estimated without giving their full weight to all collateral +considerations. We are indeed bound to believe that a Revelation given by +God can never contain anything that is really unwise or unrighteous; but +we are not always capable of estimating exactly the wisdom or +righteousness of particular doctrines or precepts. And we are bound to +bear in mind that _exactly in proportion to the strength of the remaining +evidence for the Divine origin of a religion, is the probability that we +may be mistaken in supposing this or that portion of its contents to be +unworthy of God._ Taken in conjunction, the two arguments may confirm or +correct each other: taken singly and absolutely, each may vitiate the +result which should follow from their joint application."[BD] + + [BD] _Bampton Lectures_, p. 156, 4th edition. + +In criticising the first part of this argument--that which is directed +against the deductive philosophy of the Unconditioned--Mr. Mill manifests +the same want of acquaintance with its meanings, and with the previous +history of the question; which he had before exhibited in his attack on +Sir W. Hamilton. He begins by finding fault with the definition of the +Absolute, which Mr. Mansel (herein departing, and purposely departing, +from Sir W. Hamilton's use of the term) defines as "that which exists in +and by itself, having no necessary relation to any other Being." On this, +Mr. Mill remarks: "The first words of his definition would serve for the +description of a Noumenon; but Mr. Mansel's Absolute is only meant to +denote one Being, identified with God, and God is not the only Noumenon." +The description of a Noumenon! This is almost equal to the discovery of a +Noumenon Space. Does Mr. Mill really suppose that all noumena are +self-existent? A _noumenon_ (in the sense in which we suppose Mr. Mill to +understand the term, for it has different meanings in different +philosophies) implies an existence out of relation to the human +mind.[BE] But is this the same as being out of all relation whatever, +as existing "in and by itself?" Does Mr. Mill mean to say that a +creature, whether perceived by us or not, has no relation to its Creator? +But Mr. Mill, as we have seen before, is not much at home when he gets +among "noumena." We must proceed to his criticism of the second part of +the definition,--"having no necessary relation to any other being." Of +these words he says, that "they admit of two constructions. The words in +their natural sense only mean, _capable of existing out of relation to +anything else_. The argument requires that they should mean _incapable of +existing in relation with anything else_." And why is this non-natural +sense to be forced upon very plain words? Because, says Mr. Mill,-- + + [BE] Strictly speaking, the term _noumenon_, as meaning that + which can be apprehended only by the intellect, implies + a relation to the intellect apprehending it; and in this + sense [Greek: to nooumenon] is opposed by Plato to + [Greek: to horômenon]--the object of intellect to the + object of sight. But as the intellect was supposed to + take cognisance of things as they are, in opposition to + the sensitive perception of things as they appear, the + term _noumenon_ became synonymous with _thing in itself_ + ([Greek: to hon kath' hauto]). And this meaning is + retained in the Kantian philosophy, in which the + _noumenon_ is identical with the _Ding an sich_. But as + Kant denied to the human intellect any immediate + intuition of things as they are (though such an + intuition may be possible to a superhuman intellect), + hence the term _noumenon_ in the Kantian philosophy is + opposed to all of which the human intellect can take + positive cognisance. Hamilton, in this respect, agrees + with Kant. But neither Kant nor Hamilton, in opposing + the _thing in itself_ to the _phenomenon_, meant to + imply that the former is necessarily self-existent, and + therefore uncreated. + + "In what manner is a possible existence out of all relation, + incompatible with the notion of a cause? Have not causes a possible + existence apart from their effects? Would the sun, for example, not + exist if there were no earth or planets for it to illuminate? Mr. + Mansel seems to think that what is capable of existing out of + relation, cannot possibly be conceived or known in relation. But + this is not so.... Freed from this confusion of ideas, Mr. Mansel's + argument resolves itself into this,--The same Being cannot be + thought by us both as Cause and as Absolute, because a Cause _as + such_ is not Absolute, and Absolute, as such, is not a Cause; which + is exactly as if he had said that Newton cannot be thought by us + both as an Englishman and as a mathematician, because an + Englishman, as such, is not a mathematician, nor a mathematician, + as such, an Englishman."--(P. 92.) + +The "confusion of ideas" is entirely of Mr. Mill's own making, and is +owing to his having mutilated the argument before criticising it. The +argument in its original form consists of two parts; the first intended +to show that the Absolute is not conceived _as such_ in being conceived +as a Cause; the second to show that the Absolute cannot be conceived +under different aspects at different times--first as Absolute, and then +as Cause. It was the impossibility of this latter alternative which drove +Cousin to the hypothesis of a necessary causation from all eternity. Mr. +Mill entirely omits the latter part of the argument, and treats the +former part as if it were the whole. The part criticised by Mr. Mill is +intended to prove exactly what it does prove, and no more; namely, that a +cause _as such_ is not the absolute, and that to know a cause _as such_ +is not to know the absolute. We presume Mr. Mill himself will admit that +to know Newton as a mathematician is not to know him as an Englishman. +Whether he can be known separately as both, and whether the Absolute in +this respect is a parallel case, depends on another consideration, which +Mr. Mill has not noticed. The continuation of Mr. Mill's criticism is +equally confused. He says:-- + + "The whole of Mr. Mansel's argument for the inconceivability of the + Infinite and of the Absolute is one long _ignoratio elenchi_. It + has been pointed out in a former chapter that the words Absolute + and Infinite have no real meaning, unless we understand by them + that which is absolute or infinite in some given attribute; as + space is called infinite, meaning that it is infinite in extension; + and as God is termed infinite, in the sense of possessing infinite + power, and absolute in the sense of absolute goodness or knowledge. + It has also been shown that Sir W. Hamilton's arguments for the + unknowableness of the Unconditioned do not prove that we cannot + know an object which is absolute or infinite in some specific + attribute, but only that we cannot know an abstraction called 'The + Absolute' or 'The Infinite,' which is supposed to have all + attributes at once."--(P. 93.) + +The fallacy of this criticism, as regards Sir W. Hamilton, has been +already pointed out: as regards Mr. Mansel, it is still more glaring, +inasmuch as that writer expressly states that he uses the term _absolute_ +in a different sense from that which Mr. Mill attributes to Sir W. +Hamilton. When Mr. Mill charges Mr. Mansel with "undertaking to prove the +impossibility" of conceiving "a Being _absolutely_ just or _absolutely_ +wise"[BF] (_i.e._, as he supposes, _perfectly_ just or wise), he +actually forgets that he has just been criticising Mr. Hansel's +definition of the Absolute, as something having a possible existence "out +of all relation." Will Mr. Mill have the kindness to tell us what he +means by goodness and knowledge "out of all relation;" _i.e._, a goodness +and knowledge related to no object on which they can be exercised; a +goodness which is good to nothing, a knowledge which knows nothing? Mr. +Mill had better be cautious in talking about _ignoratio elenchi_. + + [BF] _Examination_, p. 95. + +From the Absolute, Mr. Mill proceeds to the Infinite; and here he commits +the same mistake as before, treating a portion of an argument as if it +were the whole, and citing a portion intended to prove one point as if it +were intended to prove another. He cites a passage from Mr. Mansel, in +which it is said that "the Infinite, if it is to be conceived at all, +must be conceived as potentially everything and actually nothing; for if +there is anything in general which it cannot become, it is thereby +limited; and if there is anything in particular which it actually is, it +is thereby excluded from being any other thing. But, again, it must also +be conceived as actually everything and potentially nothing; for an +unrealised potentiality is likewise a limitation. If the Infinite can be +that which it is not, it is by that very possibility marked out as +incomplete, and capable of a higher perfection. If it is actually +everything, it possesses no characteristic feature by which it can be +distinguished from anything else, and discerned as an object of +consciousness." On this passage Mr. Mill remarks, "Can a writer be +serious who bids us conjure up a conception of something which possesses +infinitely all conflicting attributes, and because we cannot do this +without contradiction, would have us believe that there is a +contradiction in the idea of infinite goodness or infinite wisdom?" The +answer to this criticism is very simple. The argument is not employed for +the purpose which Mr. Mill supposes. It is employed to show that the +metaphysical notion of the absolute-infinite, as the sum, potential or +actual, of all possible existence, is inconceivable under the laws of +human consciousness; and thus that the absolutely first existence, +related to nothing and limited by nothing, the _ens realissimum_ of the +older philosophers, the _pure being_ of the Hegelians, cannot be attained +as a starting-point from which to deduce all relative and derived +existence. How far the empirical conception of certain mental attributes, +such as goodness or wisdom, derived in the first instance from our own +personal consciousness, can be positively conceived as extended to +infinity, is considered in a separate argument, which Mr. Mill does not +notice. + +Mr. Mill continues, "Instead of 'the Infinite,' substitute 'an infinitely +good Being' [_i.e._, substitute what is not intended], and Mr. Mansel's +argument reads thus:--'If there is anything which an infinitely good +Being cannot become--if he cannot become bad--that is a limitation, and +the goodness cannot be infinite. If there is anything which an infinitely +good Being actually is (namely, good), he is excluded from being any +other thing, as being wise or powerful.'" To the first part of this +objection we reply by simply asking, "Is becoming bad a 'higher +perfection?'" To the second part we reply by Mr. Mill's favourite mode of +reasoning--a parallel case. A writer asserts that a creature which is a +horse is thereby excluded from being a dog; and that, in so far as it has +the nature of a horse, it has not the nature of a dog. "What!" exclaims +Mr. Mill, "is it not the nature of a dog to have four legs? and does the +man mean to say that a horse has not four legs?" We venture respectfully +to ask Mr. Mill whether he supposes that being wise is being "a thing," +and being good is being another "thing?" + +But, seriously, it is much to be wished that when a writer like Mr. Mill +undertakes to discuss philosophical questions, he should acquire some +slight acquaintance with the history of the questions discussed. Had this +been done by our critic in the present case, it might possibly have +occurred to him to doubt whether a doctrine supported by philosophers of +such different schools of thought as Spinoza, Malebranche, Wolf, Kant, +Schelling, could be quite such a piece of transparent nonsense as he +supposes it to be. All these writers are cited in Mr. Mansel's note, as +maintaining the theory that the Absolute is the _ens realissimum_, or sum +of all existence; and their names might have saved Mr. Mill from the +absurdity of supposing that by this expression was meant something +"absolutely good and absolutely bad; absolutely wise and absolutely +stupid; and so forth." The real meaning of the expression has been +already sufficiently explained in our earlier remarks. The problem of the +Philosophy of the Unconditioned, as sketched by Plato and generally +adopted by subsequent philosophers, is, as we have seen, to ascend up to +the first principle of all things, and thence to deduce, as from their +cause, all dependent and derived existences. The Unconditioned, as the +one first principle, must necessarily contain in itself, potentially or +actually, all that is derived from it, and thus must comprehend, in +embryo or in development, the sum of all existence. To reconcile this +conclusion with the phenomenal existence of evil and imperfection, is the +difficulty with which philosophy has had to struggle ever since +philosophy began. The Manichean, by referring evil to an independent +cause, denies the existence of an absolute first principle at all; the +Leibnitzian, with his hypothesis of the best possible world, virtually +sets bounds to the Divine omnipotence: the Pantheist identifies God with +all actual existence, and either denies the real existence of evil at +all, or merges the distinction between evil and good in some higher +indifference. All these conclusions may be alike untenable, but all alike +testify to the existence of the problem, and to the vast though +unsuccessful efforts which man's reason has made to solve it. + +The reader may now, perhaps, understand the reason of an assertion which +Mr. Mill regards as supremely absurd,--namely, that we must believe in +the existence of an absolute and infinite Being, though unable to +conceive the nature of such a Being. To believe in such a Being, is +simply to believe that God made the world: to declare the nature of such +a Being inconceivable, is simply to say that we do not know how the world +was made. If we believe that God made the world, we must believe that +there was a time when the world was not, and when God alone existed, out +of relation to any other being. But the mode of that sole existence we +are unable to conceive, nor in what manner the first act took place by +which the absolute and self-existent gave existence to the relative and +dependent. "The contradictions," says Mr. Mill, "which Mr. Mansel asserts +to be involved in the notions, do not follow from an imperfect mode of +apprehending the Infinite and the Absolute, but lie in the definitions of +them, in the meaning of the words themselves." They do no such thing: the +meaning of the words is perfectly intelligible, and is exactly what is +expressed by their definitions: the contradictions arise from the attempt +to combine the attributes expressed by the words in one representation +with others, so as to form a positive object of consciousness. Where is +the incongruity of saying, "I believe that a being exists possessing +certain attributes, though I am unable in my present state of knowledge +to conceive the manner of that existence?" Mr. Mill, at all events, is +the last man in the world who has any right to complain of such a +distinction--Mr. Mill, who considers it not incredible that in some part +of the universe two straight lines may enclose a space, or two and two +make five; though he is compelled to allow that under our present laws of +thought, or, if he pleases, of association, we are unable to conceive how +these things can be. + +It is wearisome work to wade through this mass of misconceptions; yet we +must entreat the reader's patience a little longer, while we say a few +words in conclusion on perhaps the greatest misconception of all--though +that is bold language to use with regard to Mr. Mill's metaphysics,--at +any rate, the one which he expresses in the most vehement language. Mr. +Mansel, as we have said, asserts, as many others have asserted before +him, that the relation between the communicable attributes of God and the +corresponding attributes of man is one not of identity, but of analogy; +that is to say, that the Divine attributes have the same relation to the +Divine nature that the human attributes have to human nature. Thus, for +example, there is a Divine justice and there is a human justice; but God +is just as the Creator and Governor of the world, having unlimited +authority over all His creatures and unlimited jurisdiction over all +their acts; and man is just in certain special relations, as having +authority over some persons and some acts only, so far as is required for +the needs of human society. So, again, there is a Divine mercy and there +is a human mercy; but God is merciful in such a manner as is fitting +compatibly with the righteous government of the universe; and man is +merciful in a certain limited range, the exercise of the attribute being +guided by considerations affecting the welfare of society or of +individuals. Or to take a more general case: Man has in himself a rule of +right and wrong, implying subjection to the authority of a superior (for +conscience has authority only as reflecting the law of God); while God +has in Himself a rule of right and wrong, implying no higher authority, +and determined absolutely by His own nature. The case is the same when we +look at moral attributes, not externally, in their active manifestations, +but internally, in their psychological constitution. If we do not +attribute to God the same complex mental constitution of reason, passion, +and will, the same relation to motives and inducements, the same +deliberation and choice of alternatives, the same temporal succession of +facts in consciousness, which we ascribe to man,--it will follow that +those psychological relations between reason, will, and desire, which are +implied in the conception of human action, cannot represent the Divine +excellences in themselves, but can only illustrate them by analogies from +finite things. And if man is liable to error in judging of the conduct of +his fellow-men, in proportion as he is unable to place himself in their +position, or to realise to himself their modes of thought and principles +of action--if the child, for instance, is liable to error in judging the +actions of the man,--or the savage of the civilised man,--surely there is +far more room for error in men's judgment of the ways of God, in +proportion as the difference between God and man is greater than the +difference between a man and a child. + +This doctrine elicits from Mr. Mill the following extraordinary outburst +of rhetoric:-- + + "If, instead of the glad tidings that there exists a Being in whom + all the excellences which the highest human mind can conceive, + exist in a degree inconceivable to us, I am informed that the world + is ruled by a being whose attributes are infinite, but what they + are we cannot learn, nor what are the principles of his government, + except that 'the highest human morality which we are capable of + conceiving' does not sanction them; convince me of it, and I will + bear my fate as I may. But when I am told that I must believe this, + and at the same time call this being by the names which express and + affirm the highest human morality, I say in plain terms that I will + not. Whatever power such a being may have over me, there is one + thing which he shall not do: he shall not compel me to worship him. + I will call no being good, who is not what I mean when I apply that + epithet to my fellow-creatures; and if such a being can sentence me + to hell for not so calling him, to hell I will go."--(P. 103.) + +We will not pause to comment on the temper and taste of this declamation; +we will simply ask whether Mr. Mill really supposes the word _good_ to +lose all community of meaning, when it is applied, as it constantly is, +to different persons among our "fellow-creatures," with express reference +to their different duties and different qualifications for performing +them? The duties of a father are not the same as those of a son; is the +word therefore wholly equivocal when we speak of one person as a _good +father_, and another as a _good son_? Nay, when we speak generally of a +man as _good_, has not the epithet a tacit reference to human nature and +human duties? and yet is there no community of meaning when the same +epithet is applied to other Creatures? [Greek: Hê aretê pros to ergon +to oikeion]--the goodness of any being whatever has relation to the +nature and office of that being. We may therefore test Mr. Mill's +declamation by a parallel case. A wise and experienced father addresses a +young and inexperienced son: "My son," he says, "there may be some of my +actions which do not seem to you to be wise or good, or such as you would +do in my place. Remember, however, that your duties are different from +mine; that your knowledge of my duties is very imperfect; and that there +may be things which you cannot now see to be wise and good, but which you +may hereafter discover to be so." "Father," says the son, "your +principles of action are not the same as mine; the highest morality which +I can conceive at present does not sanction them; and as for believing +that you are good in anything of which I do not plainly see the +goodness,"--We will not repeat Mr. Mill's alternative; we will only ask +whether it is not just possible that there may be as much difference +between man and God as there is between a child and his father? + +This declamation is followed by a sneer, which is worth quoting, not on +its own account, but as an evidence of the generosity with which Mr. Mill +deals with the supposed motives of his antagonists, and of the accuracy +of his acquaintance with the subject discussed. He says:-- + + "It is worthy of remark, that the doubt whether words applied to + God have their human signification, is only felt when the words + relate to his moral attributes; it is never heard of with regard to + his power. We are never told that God's omnipotence must not be + supposed to mean an infinite degree of the power we know in man and + nature, and that perhaps it does not mean that he is able to kill + us, or consign us to eternal flames. The Divine Power is always + interpreted in a completely human signification; but the Divine + Goodness and Justice must be understood to be such only in an + unintelligible sense. Is it unfair to surmise that this is because + those who speak in the name of God, have need of the human + conception of his power, since an idea which can overawe and + enforce obedience must address itself to real feelings; but are + content that his goodness should be conceived only as something + inconceivable, because they are so often required to teach + doctrines respecting him which conflict irreconcilably with all + goodness that we can conceive?"--(P. 104.) + +On the latter part of this paragraph we will not attempt to comment. But +as regards the former part, we meet Mr. Mill's confident assertion with a +direct denial, and take the opportunity of informing him that the +conception of infinite Power has suggested the same difficulties; and has +been discussed by philosophers and theologians in the same manner, as +those of infinite Wisdom and infinite Goodness. Has Mr. Mill never heard +of such questions as, Whether Omnipotence can reverse the past?--Whether +God can do that which He does not will to do?--Whether God's perfect +foreknowledge is compatible with his own perfect liberty?--Whether God +could have made a better world than the existing one? Nay, has not our +critic, in this very chapter, been arguing against Mr. Mansel on the +question, whether the Absolute can be conceived as a Cause acting in +time: and what is this but a form of the question, whether power, when +predicated of God is exactly the same thing as power when predicated of +man? Or why has it been said that creation _ex nihilo_--an absolutely +first act of causation, is inconceivable by us, but from the +impossibility of finding in human power an exact type of Divine power? To +attribute discreditable motives to an opponent, even to account for +unquestionable facts, is usually considered as an abuse of criticism. +What shall we say when the facts are fictitious as well as the motives? +With regard to Mr. Mansel, the only person who is included by name in +this accusation, it is "worthy of remark," that the earliest mention of +the obnoxious theory in his writings occurs in connection with a +difficulty relating solely to the conception of infinite power, and not +at all to the moral attributes of God.[BG] + + [BG] See _Prolegomena Logica_, p. 77 (2nd ed., p. 85.) + +Mr. Mill concludes this chapter with another instance of that _ignoratio +elenchi_ which has been so abundantly manifested throughout his previous +criticisms. His opponent, he allows, "would and does admit that the +qualities as conceived by us bear _some likeness_ to the justice and +goodness which belong to God, since man was made in God's image." But he +considers that this "semi-concession" "destroys the whole fabric" of Mr. +Mansel's argument. "The Divine goodness," he says, "which is said to be a +different thing from human goodness, but of which the human conception of +goodness is some imperfect reflexion or resemblance, does it agree with +what men call goodness in the _essence_ of the quality--in what +_constitutes_ it goodness? If it does, the 'Rationalists' are right; it +is not illicit to reason from the one to the other. If not, the divine +attribute, whatever else it may be, is not goodness, and ought not to be +called by the name." Now the question really at issue is not whether the +"Rationalist" argument is licit or illicit, but whether, in its lawful +use, it is to be regarded as infallible or fallible. We have already +quoted a portion of Mr. Mansel's language on this point; we will now +quote two more passages, which, without any comment, will sufficiently +show how utterly Mr. Mill has mistaken the purport of the argument which +he has undertaken to examine. + + "We do not certainly know the exact nature and operation of the + moral attributes of God: we can but infer and conjecture from what + we know of the moral attributes of man: and the analogy between the + Finite and the Infinite can never be so perfect as to preclude all + possibility of error in the process. But the possibility becomes + almost a certainty, when any one human faculty is elevated by + itself into an authoritative criterion of religious truth, without + regard to those collateral evidences by which its decisions may be + modified and corrected."[BH]... "Beyond question, every doubt + which our reason may suggest in matters of religion is entitled to + its due place in the examination of the evidences of religion; if + we will treat it as a part only, and not the whole; if we will not + insist on a positive solution of that which, it may be, is given us + for another purpose than to be solved. It is reasonable to believe + that, in matters of belief as well as of practice, God has not + thought fit to annihilate the free will of man, but has permitted + speculative difficulties to exist as the trial and the discipline + of sharp and subtle intellects, as He has permitted moral + temptations to form the trial and the discipline of strong and + eager passions.... We do not doubt that the conditions of our moral + trial tend towards good, and not towards evil; that human nature, + even in its fallen state, bears traces of the image of its Maker, + and is fitted to be an instrument in His moral government. And we + believe this, notwithstanding the existence of passions and + appetites which, isolated and uncontrolled, appear to lead in an + opposite direction. Is it then more reasonable to deny that a + system of revealed religion, whose unquestionable tendency as a + whole is to promote the glory of God and the welfare of mankind, + can have proceeded from the same Author, merely because we may be + unable to detect the same character in some of its minuter + features, viewed apart from the system to which they + belong?"[BI] + + [BH] _Bampton Lectures_, p. 157, Fourth Edition. + + [BI] _Bampton Lectures_, p. 166, Fourth Edition. + +Surely this is very different from denouncing all reasoning from human +goodness to Divine as "illicit." To take a parallel case. The manufacture +of gunpowder is a dangerous process, and, if carried on without due +precautions, is very likely to lead to disastrous consequences. Surely it +is one thing to point out what precautions are necessary, and what evils +are to be apprehended from the neglect of them, and another to forbid the +manufacture altogether. Mr. Mill does not seem to see the difference. + +We have now considered in detail all that part of Mr. Mill's book which +is devoted to the examination of Sir W. Hamilton's chief and most +characteristic doctrines--those which constitute the Philosophy of the +Conditioned. The remainder of the work, which deals chiefly with +subordinate questions of psychology and logic, contains much from which +we widely dissent, but which we cannot at present submit to a special +examination. Nor is it necessary, so far as Sir W. Hamilton's reputation +is concerned, that we should do so. If the Philosophy of the Conditioned +is really nothing better than the mass of crudities and blunders which +Mr. Mill supposes it to be, the warmest admirers of Hamilton will do +little in his behalf, even should they succeed in vindicating some of the +minor details of his teaching. If, on the other hand, it can be shown, as +we have attempted to show, that Mr. Mill is utterly incapable of dealing +with Hamilton's philosophy in its higher branches, his readers may be +left to judge for themselves whether he is implicitly to be trusted as +regards the lower. In point of fact, they will do Mr. Mill no injustice, +if they regard the above specimens as samples of his entire criticism. We +gladly except, as of a far higher order, those chapters in which he is +content with stating his own views; but in the perpetual baiting of Sir +W. Hamilton, which occupies the greater part of the volume, we recognise, +in general, the same captiousness and the same incompetence which we have +so often had occasion to point out in the course of our previous +remarks. + +It is, we confess, an unpleasant and an invidious task, to pick to +pieces, bit by bit, the work of an author of high reputation. But Mr. +Mill has chosen to put the question on this issue, and he has left those +who dissent from him no alternative but to follow his example. He has +tasked all the resources of minute criticism to destroy piece-meal the +reputation of one who has hitherto borne an honoured name in philosophy: +he has no right to complain if the same measure is meted to himself:-- + + "Neque enim lex æquior ulla + Quam necis artifices arte perire sua." + +But it is not so much the justice as the necessity of the case which we +would plead as our excuse. Mr. Mill's method of criticism has reduced the +question to a very narrow compass. Either Sir W. Hamilton, instead of +being a great philosopher, is the veriest blunderer that ever put pen to +paper, or the blunders are Mr. Mill's own. To those who accept the first +of these alternatives it must always remain a marvel how Sir W. Hamilton +could ever have acquired that reputation which compels even his critic to +admit that "he alone, of our metaphysicians of this and the preceding +generation, has acquired, merely as such, an European celebrity;" how he +could have been designated by his illustrious opponent, Cousin, as the +"greatest critic of our age," or described by the learned Brandis as +"almost unparalleled in the profound knowledge of ancient and modern +philosophy." The marvel may perhaps disappear, should it be the case, as +we believe it to be, that the second alternative is the true one. + +But even in this case, it should be borne in mind that the blow will by +no means fall on Mr. Mill with the same weight with which he designed it +to fall on the object of his criticism. Sir W. Hamilton had devoted his +whole life to the study of metaphysics; he was probably more deeply read +in that study than any of his contemporaries; and if all his reading +could produce nothing better than the confusion and self-contradiction +which Mr. Mill imputes to him, the result would be pitiable indeed. Mr. +Mill, on the other hand, we strongly suspect, despises metaphysics too +much to be at the pains of studying them at all, and seems to think that +a critic is duly equipped for his task with that amount of knowledge +which, like Dogberry's reading and writing, "comes by nature." His work +has a superficial cleverness which, together with the author's previous +reputation, will insure it a certain kind of popularity; but we venture +to predict that its estimation by its readers will be in the inverse +ratio to their knowledge of the subject. But Mr. Mill's general +reputation rests on grounds quite distinct from his performances in +metaphysics; and though we could hardly name one of his writings from +whose main principles we do not dissent, there is hardly one which is not +better fitted to sustain his character as a thinker than this last, in +which the fatal charms of the goddess Necessity seem to have betrayed her +champion into an unusual excess of polemical zeal, coupled, it must be +added, with an unusual deficiency of philosophical knowledge. + + + + +POSTSCRIPT. + + +It was not till after the preceding pages had been sent to press that I +became acquainted with a little work recently published under the title +of _The Battle of the two Philosophies, by an Inquirer_. The author +appears to have been a personal pupil of Sir W. Hamilton's, as well as a +diligent student of his writings. At all events, he has "inquired" to +some purpose, and obtained a far more intelligent knowledge of Hamilton's +system than is exhibited by the majority of recent critics. It is +gratifying to find many of my remarks confirmed by the concurrent +testimony of so competent a witness. The following would have been +noticed in their proper places had I been sooner acquainted with them. + +Of the popular confusion between the _infinite_ and the _indefinite_, +noticed above, pp. 50, 112, "An Inquirer" observes:-- + +"If we could realise in thought infinite space, that conception would be +a perfectly definite one; but the notion that is here offered us in its +place, though it may be real, is certainly not definite; it is merely the +conception of an indefinite extension.... In truth, when we strive to +think of infinite space, the nearest approach we can make to it is this +notion of an indefinite space, which Mr. Mill has substituted for it. But +these two conceptions are not only verbally, they are really wholly +distinct. An indefinite space is a space of the extent of which we think +vaguely, without knowing or without thinking where its boundaries are. +Infinite space has certainly, and quite distinctly, no boundaries +anywhere."--(Pp. 18-20.) + +On Mr. Mill's strange distinction between the Divine Attributes, as some +infinite and others absolute, the author's remarks are substantially in +agreement with what has been said above on pp. 105-6. + +"Mr. Mill argues that all the attributes of God cannot be infinite; but +that some, as power, may be infinite; and some, as goodness and +knowledge, must be absolute, because neither can knowledge be more than +complete, nor goodness more than perfect. When we know all there is to be +known, he says, knowledge has attained its utmost limit. But this is +merely begging the whole question. If there be an Infinite Being, He +cannot know all there is to be known unless He know Himself; and +adequately to know what is infinite is to have infinite knowledge. The +same thing would be true if there could be a Being whose power and +duration only were infinite. 'The will,' he adds, 'is either entirely +right, or wrong in different degrees: downwards there are as many +gradations as we choose to distinguish; but upwards there is an ideal +limit. Goodness can be imagined complete,--such that there can be no +greater goodness beyond it,'... But a Being of infinite power and finite +goodness would not be perfectly good, because His power would not be +wholly, but only in part directed by His goodness. Nay, as that which is +finite bears no proportion whatever to what is infinite: as, however +great it be absolutely, it is still infinitely less than infinity, such a +Being would be partly good and yet infinitely evil, which is absurd in +reason and impossible in fact."--(Pp. 24, 25.) + +The following estimate of Mr. Mill's merits as a metaphysician coincides +with that which, contrary to my expectation, I found forced upon myself +after a careful examination of his book.--(See above, Pp. 62, 182.) + +"We cannot but think that Mr. Mill in this, his first work in pure +metaphysics, has disappointed just expectation. In leaving the fields of +practical philosophy, he seems to have left his genius behind him. Even +the peculiar 'cunning of his right hand'--even his unexcelled logical +power avails him little, so continually does he fail to see distinctly +the conception with which he is fencing.... As long as he is applying +given principles to the solution of practical questions; as long as he +has to do with the process of an argument, he proves himself a most able +instructor and guide. But when he has to grapple with a metaphysical +problem, it almost invariably arrives that the central, the metaphysical +difficulty, escapes him."--(Pp. 78-80.) + + + + + MUIR AND PATERSON, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH. + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Philosophy of the Conditioned, by H. L. Mansel + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE CONDITIONED *** + +***** This file should be named 28484-8.txt or 28484-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/8/4/8/28484/ + +Produced by David Clarke, Tim Krajcar and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/Million Book Project) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/28484-8.zip b/28484-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b20a96a --- /dev/null +++ b/28484-8.zip diff --git a/28484-h.zip b/28484-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5cf6d6d --- /dev/null +++ b/28484-h.zip diff --git a/28484-h/28484-h.htm b/28484-h/28484-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..14d739e --- /dev/null +++ b/28484-h/28484-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,4813 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<title> +The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Philosophy of the Conditioned, by H. L. Mansel. +</title> + +<style type="text/css"> + p {margin-top: 0.5em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: 0.5em;} + body {margin-left: 11%; margin-right: 10%;} + a {text-decoration: none;} + @media screen { + hr.ppg-pb {margin:30px 0; width:100%; border:none;border-top:thin dashed silver;} + .pagenum {display: inline; font-size: x-small; text-align: right; position: absolute; right: 2%; padding: 1px 3px; font-style: normal; font-variant:normal; font-weight:normal; text-decoration: none; background-color: inherit; border:1px solid #eee;} + .pncolor {color: silver;} + } + @media print { + hr.ppg-pb {border:none;page-break-after: always;} + .pagenum { display:none; } + } + .footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} + .footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + .figcenter {margin: 2em auto 2em auto; text-align: center;} + .fnanchor {font-size: .8em; text-decoration: none;} + hr.major {width: 65%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em; border:none; border-bottom:1px solid black;clear:both;} + .poetry p {text-align:center;margin-top:.05em;margin-bottom:.05em} +</style> + +</head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +Project Gutenberg's The Philosophy of the Conditioned, by H. L. Mansel + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Philosophy of the Conditioned + +Author: H. L. Mansel + +Release Date: April 3, 2009 [EBook #28484] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE CONDITIONED *** + + + + +Produced by David Clarke, Tim Krajcar and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/Million Book Project) + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<p style='text-align: center; font-size: 2em'> +THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE CONDITIONED +</p> +<p style='text-align: center'> +</p> +<p style='text-align: center'> +Reprinted, with Additions, from “The Contemporary Review.” +</p> +<p style='text-align: center'> +</p> +<p style='text-align: center'> +<i>Comprising some Remarks on Sir William Hamilton’s Philosophy</i> +</p> +<p style='text-align: center'> +<i>and on Mr. J.S. Mill’s Examination of that Philosophy</i> +</p> +<p style='text-align: center'> +</p> +<p style='text-align: center; font-size: 1.5em'> +BY H.L. MANSEL, B.D. +</p> +<p style='text-align: center'> +</p> +<p style='text-align: center; font-size: .7em'> +WAYNFLETE PROFESSOR OF MORAL AND METAPHYSICAL PHILOSOPHY +</p> +<p style='text-align: center; font-size: .7em'> +IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD +</p> +<p style='text-align: center'> +</p> +<div class='figcenter'> +<img src='images/printer.png' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p style='text-align: center'> +</p> +<p style='text-align: center'> +ALEXANDER STRAHAN, PUBLISHER +</p> +<p style='text-align: center'> +LONDON AND NEW YORK +</p> +<p style='text-align: center'> +1866 +</p> +<hr class='ppg-pb' /> +<p style='text-align: center'> +MUIR AND PATERSON, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH. +</p> +<hr class='ppg-pb' /> +<hr class='major' /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 2em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<h2>PREFACE</h2> +</div> + +<p> +The circumstance that the following remarks +were originally published as an anonymous +article in a Review, will best explain the +style in which they are written. Absence +from England prevented me from becoming +acquainted with Mr. Mill’s <i>Examination of +Sir William Hamilton’s Philosophy</i> till some +time after its publication; and when I was +requested to undertake the task of reviewing +it, I was still ignorant of its contents. On +proceeding to fulfil my engagement, I soon +discovered, not only that the character of +the book was very different from what the +author’s reputation had led me to expect, +but also that my task would be one, not +merely of criticism, but, in some degree, of +self-defence. The remarks on myself, coming +from a writer of Mr. Mill’s ability and reputation, +were such as I could not pass over +without notice; while, at the same time, I +felt that my principal duty in this instance +was the defence of one who was no longer +living to defend himself. Under these circumstances, +the best course appeared to be, +to devote the greater portion of my article +to an exposition and vindication of Sir W. +Hamilton’s teaching; and, in the additional +remarks which it was necessary to make on +the more personal part of the controversy, +to speak of myself in the third person, as +I should have spoken of any other writer. +The form thus adopted has been retained in +the present republication, though the article +now appears with the name of its author. +</p> +<p> +My original intention of writing a review +of the entire book was necessarily abandoned +as soon as I became acquainted with its +contents. To have done justice to the whole +subject, or to Mr. Mill’s treatment of it, +would have required a volume nearly as +large as his own. I therefore determined +to confine myself to the <i>Philosophy of the +Conditioned</i>, both as the most original and +important portion of Sir W. Hamilton’s +teaching, and as that which occupies the +first place in Mr. Mill’s <i>Examination</i>. +</p> +<hr class='ppg-pb' /> +<hr class='major' /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 2em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<h2>THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE CONDITIONED.</h2> +</div> + +<p> +The reader of Plato’s <i>Republic</i> will +readily recall to mind that wonderful +passage at the end of the sixth book, in +which the philosopher, under the image of +geometrical lines, exhibits the various relations +of the intelligible to the sensible +world; especially his lofty aspirations with +regard to “that second segment of the intelligible +world, which reason of itself grasps +by the power of dialectic, employing hypotheses, +not as principles, but as veritable +hypotheses, that is to say, as steps and +starting-points, in order that it may ascend +<i>as far as the unconditioned</i> (μÎχÏι τοῦ ἀνυποθÎτου), +to the first principle of the universe, +and having grasped this, may then lay hold +of the principles next adjacent to it, and +so go down to the end, using no sensible +aids whatever, but employing abstract forms +throughout, and terminating in forms.” +</p> +<p> +This quotation is important for our present +purpose in two ways. In the first place, it +may serve, at the outset of our remarks, to +propitiate those plain-spoken English critics +who look upon new terms in philosophy with +the same suspicion with which Jack Cade +regarded “a noun and a verb, and such +abominable words as no Christian ear can +endure to hear,” by showing that the head +and front of our offending, “the Unconditioned,” +is no modern invention of Teutonic +barbarism, but sanctioned even by the Attic +elegance of a Plato. And in the second +place, it contains almost a history in miniature +of the highest speculations of philosophy, +both in earlier and in later times, and +points out, with a clearness and precision +the more valuable because uninfluenced by +recent controversies, the exact field on which +the philosophies of the Conditioned and the +Unconditioned come into collision, and the +nature of the problem which they both approach +from opposite sides. +</p> +<p> +What is the meaning of this problem, the +solution of which Plato proposes as the +highest aim of philosophy—“to ascend to +the unconditioned, and thence to deduce the +universe of conditioned existence?” The +problem has assumed different forms at different +times: at present we must content +ourselves with stating it in that in which +it will most naturally suggest itself to a +student of modern philosophy, and in which +it has the most direct bearing on the subject +of the present article. +</p> +<p> +All consciousness must in the first instance +present itself as a relation between two constituent +parts, the person who is conscious, +and the thing, whatever it may be, of which +he is conscious. This contrast has been indicated, +directly or indirectly, by various +names—mind and matter; person and thing; +subject and object; or, lastly, in the distinction, +most convenient for philosophy, however +uncouth in sound, between self and not +self—the <i>ego</i> and the <i>non-ego</i>. In order to +be conscious at all, I must be conscious of +something: consciousness thus presents itself +as the product of two factors, <i>I</i> and <i>something</i>. +The problem of the unconditioned is, +briefly stated, to reduce these two factors +to one. +</p> +<p> +For it is manifest that, so long as they +remain two, we have no unconditioned, but +a pair of conditioned existences. If the <i>something</i> +of which I am conscious is a separate +reality, having qualities and modes of action +of its own, and thereby determining, or contributing +to determine, the form which my +consciousness of it shall take, my consciousness +is thereby conditioned, or partly dependent +on something beyond itself. It is +no matter, in this respect, whether the influence +is direct or indirect—whether, for +instance, I see a material tree, or only the +mental image of a tree. If the nature of +the thing in any degree determines the character +of the image—if the visible form of a +tree is different from that of a house because +the tree itself is different from the house, my +consciousness is, however remotely, influenced +by something different from itself, the <i>ego</i> by +the <i>non-ego</i>. And on the other hand, if I, +who am conscious, am a real being, distinct +from the things of which I am conscious—if +the conscious mind has a constitution and +laws of its own by which it acts, and if the +mode of its consciousness is in any degree +determined by those laws, the <i>non-ego</i> is so +far conditioned by the <i>ego</i>; the thing which +I see is not seen absolutely and <i>per se</i>, but +in a form partly dependent upon the laws of +my vision. +</p> +<p> +The first step towards the reduction of +these two factors to one may obviously be +made in three different ways. Either the +<i>ego</i> may be represented as a mode of the <i>non-ego</i>, +or the <i>non-ego</i> of the <i>ego</i>, or both of a +<i>tertium quid</i>, distinct from either. In other +words: it may be maintained, <i>first</i>, that +matter is the only real existence; mind and +all the phenomena of consciousness being +really the result solely of material laws; the +brain, for example, secreting thought as the +liver secretes bile; and the distinct personal +existence of which I am apparently conscious +being only the result of some such secretion. +This is <i>Materialism</i>, which has then to address +itself to the further problem, to reduce +the various phenomena of matter to some +one absolutely first principle on which everything +else depends. Or it may be maintained, +<i>secondly</i>, that mind is the only real +existence; the intercourse which we apparently +have with a material world being really +the result solely of the laws of our mental +constitution. This is <i>Idealism</i>, which again +has next to attempt to reduce the various +phenomena to some one immaterial principle. +Or it may be maintained, <i>thirdly</i>, that real +existence is to be sought neither in mind as +mind nor in matter as matter; that both +classes of phenomena are but qualities or +modes of operation of something distinct +from both, and on which both alike are +dependent. Hence arises a third form of +philosophy, which, for want of a better +name, we will call <i>Indifferentism</i>, as being +a system in which the characteristic differences +of mind and matter are supposed to +disappear, being merged in something higher +than both. +</p> +<p> +In using the two former of these terms, we +are not speaking of Materialism and Idealism +as they have always actually manifested +themselves, but only of the distinguishing +principle of these systems when pushed to +its extreme result. It is quite possible to +be a materialist or an idealist with respect to +the immediate phenomena of consciousness, +without attempting a philosophy of the Unconditioned +at all. But it is also possible, +and in itself natural, when such a philosophy +is attempted, to attempt it by means of the +same method which has approved itself in +relation to subordinate inquiries; to make +the relation between the human mind and +its objects the type and image of that between +the universe and its first principle. +And such attempts have actually been made, +both on the side of Materialism and on that +of Idealism; and probably would be made +oftener, did not counteracting causes frequently +hinder the logical development of +speculative principles. +</p> +<p> +In modern times, and under Christian influences, +these several systems are almost +necessarily identified with inquiries concerning +the existence and nature of God. The +influence of Christianity has been indirectly +felt, even in speculations prosecuted in apparent +independence of it; and the admission +of an absolute first principle of all things distinct +from God, or the acknowledgment of a +God separate from or derived from the first +principle of all things, is an absurdity which, +since the prevalence of Christianity, has become +almost impossible, even to antichristian +systems of thought. In earlier times, indeed, +this union of philosophy with theology was +by no means so imperative. A philosophy +like that of Greece, which inherited its speculations +from a poetical theogony, would see +no difficulty in attributing to the god or +gods of its religious belief a secondary and +derived existence, dependent on some higher +and more original principle, and in separating +that principle itself from all immediate connection +with religion. It was possible to +assume, with the Ionian, a material substance, +or, with the Eleatic, an indifferent +abstraction, as the first principle of things, +without holding that principle to be God, or, +as the only alternative, denying the existence +of a God; and thus, as Aristotle<a name="FNanchor_A" id="FNanchor_A"></a><a href="#Footnote_A" class="fnanchor">[A]</a> has observed, +theologians endeavoured to evade the +consequences of their abstract principles, by +attributing to the chief good a later and +derived existence, as the poets supposed the +supreme God to be of younger birth than +night and chaos and sea and sky. But to +a Christian philosophy, or to a philosophy +in any way influenced by Christianity, this +method of evasion is no longer possible. If +all conditioned existence is dependent on +some one first and unconditioned principle, +either that principle must be identified with +God, or our philosophical speculations must +fall into open and avowed atheism. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_A' id='Footnote_A'></a><a href='#FNanchor_A'><span class='label'>[A]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Metaph.</i>, xiv. 4. +</p> +</div> +<p> +But at this point the philosophical inquiry +comes in contact with another line of thought, +suggested by a different class of the facts of +consciousness. As a religious and moral +being, man is conscious of a relation of a +personal character, distinct from any suggested +by the phenomena of the material +world,—a relation to a supreme Personal +Being, the object of his religious worship, +and the source and judge of his moral obligations +and conduct. To adopt the name of +God in an abstract speculation merely as a +conventional denomination for the highest +link in the chain of thought, and to believe +in Him for the practical purposes of worship +and obedience, are two very different things; +and for the latter, though not for the former, +the conception of God as a Person is indispensable. +Were man a being of pure intellect, +the problem of the Unconditioned +would be divested of its chief difficulty; but +he is also a being of religious and moral +faculties, and these also have a claim to be +satisfied by any valid solution of the problem. +Hence the question assumes another +and a more complex form. How is the +one absolute existence, to which philosophy +aspires, to be identified with the personal +God demanded by our religious feelings? +</p> +<p> +Shall we boldly assume that the problem +is already solved, and that the personal God +is the very Unconditioned of which we were +in search? This is to beg the question, not +to answer it. Our conception of a personal +being, derived as it is from the immediate +consciousness of our own personality, seems, +on examination, to involve conditions incompatible +with the desired assumption. Personal +agency, similar to our own, seems to +point to something very different from an +absolutely first link in a chain of phenomena. +Our actions, if not determined, are at least +influenced by motives; and the motive is a +prior link in the chain, and a condition of +the action. Our actions, moreover, take place +in time; and time, as we conceive it, cannot +be regarded as an absolute blank, but as a +condition in which phenomena take place as +past, present, and future. Every act taking +place in time implies something antecedent +to itself; and this something, be it what it +may, hinders us from regarding the subsequent +act as absolute and unconditioned. +Nay, even time itself, apart from the phenomena +which it implies, has the same character. +If an act cannot take place except +in time, time is the condition of its taking +place. To conceive the unconditioned, as +the first link in a chain of conditioned consequences, +it seems necessary that we should +conceive something out of time, yet followed +by time; standing at the beginning +of all duration and succession, having no +antecedent, but followed by a series of consequents. +</p> +<p> +Philosophical theologians have been conscious +of this difficulty, almost from the +earliest date at which philosophy and Christian +theology came in contact with each +other. From a number of testimonies of +similar import, we select one or two of the +most striking. Of the Divine Nature, Gregory +Nyssen says: “It is neither in place +nor in time, but before these and above these +in an unspeakable manner, contemplated itself +by itself, through faith alone; neither +measured by ages, nor moving along with +times.”<a name="FNanchor_B" id="FNanchor_B"></a><a href="#Footnote_B" class="fnanchor">[B]</a> “In the changes of things,” says +Augustine, “you will find a past and a +future; in God you will find a present where +past and future cannot be.”<a name="FNanchor_C" id="FNanchor_C"></a><a href="#Footnote_C" class="fnanchor">[C]</a> “Eternity,” +says Aquinas, “has no succession, but exists +all together.”<a name="FNanchor_D" id="FNanchor_D"></a><a href="#Footnote_D" class="fnanchor">[D]</a> Among divines of the +Church of England, we quote two names +only, but those of the highest:—“The duration +of eternity,” says Bishop Pearson, “is +completely indivisible and all at once; so +that it is ever present, and excludes the +other differences of time, past and future.”<a name="FNanchor_E" id="FNanchor_E"></a><a href="#Footnote_E" class="fnanchor">[E]</a> +And Barrow enumerates among natural +modes of being and operation far above our +reach, “God’s eternity without succession,” +coupling it with “His prescience without +necessitation of events.”<a name="FNanchor_F" id="FNanchor_F"></a><a href="#Footnote_F" class="fnanchor">[F]</a> But it is needless +to multiply authorities for a doctrine so familiar +to every student of theology. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_B' id='Footnote_B'></a><a href='#FNanchor_B'><span class='label'>[B]</span></a> +<p> +<i>C. Eunom.</i>, i., p. 98, Ed. Gretser. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_C' id='Footnote_C'></a><a href='#FNanchor_C'><span class='label'>[C]</span></a> +<p> +<i>In Joann. Evang.</i>, tract. xxxvii. 10. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_D' id='Footnote_D'></a><a href='#FNanchor_D'><span class='label'>[D]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Summa</i>, pars. i., qu. x., art. 1. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_E' id='Footnote_E'></a><a href='#FNanchor_E'><span class='label'>[E]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Minor Theol. Works</i>, vol. i., p. 105. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_F' id='Footnote_F'></a><a href='#FNanchor_F'><span class='label'>[F]</span></a> +<p> +Sermon on the Unsearchableness of God’s Judgments. +</p> +</div> +<p> +Thus, then, our two lines of thought have +led us to conclusions which, at first sight, +appear to be contradictory of each other. +To be conceived as unconditioned, God must +be conceived as exempt from action in time: +to be conceived as a person, if His personality +resembles ours, He must be conceived as +acting in time. Can these two conclusions +be reconciled with each other; and if not, +which of them is to be abandoned? The +true answer to this question is, we believe, +to be found in a distinction which some +recent critics regard with very little favour,—the +distinction between Reason and Faith; +between the power of <i>conceiving</i> and that of +<i>believing</i>. We cannot, in our present state +of knowledge, reconcile these two conclusions; +yet we are not required to abandon +either. We cannot conceive the manner in +which the unconditioned and the personal +are united in the Divine Nature; yet we +may believe that, in some manner unknown +to us, they are so united. To conceive the +union of two attributes in one object of +thought, I must be able to conceive them as +united in some particular manner: when this +cannot be done, I may nevertheless believe +<i>that</i> the union is possible, though I am unable +to conceive <i>how</i> it is possible. The +problem is thus represented as one of those +Divine mysteries, the character of which is +clearly and well described in the language +of Leibnitz:—“Il en est de même des +autres mystères, où les esprits modérés trouveront +toujours une explication suffisante +pour croire, et jamais autant qu’il en faut +pour comprendre. Il nous suffit d’un certain +<i>ce que c’est</i> (τί á¼ÏƒÏ„ι) mais le <i>comment</i> +(πῶς) nous passe, et ne nous est point nécessaire.”<a name="FNanchor_G" id="FNanchor_G"></a><a href="#Footnote_G" class="fnanchor">[G]</a> +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_G' id='Footnote_G'></a><a href='#FNanchor_G'><span class='label'>[G]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Théodicée, Discours de la Conformité de la Foi avec la Raison, +§ 56.</i> Leibnitz, it will be observed, uses the expression <i>pour comprendre</i>, +for which, in the preceding remarks, we have substituted +<i>to conceive</i>. The change has been made intentionally, on account +of an ambiguity in the former word. Sometimes it is used, as +Leibnitz here uses it, to denote an apprehension of the manner in +which certain attributes can coexist in an object. But sometimes +(to say nothing of other senses) it is used to signify a complete +knowledge of an object in all its properties and their consequences, +such as it may be questioned whether we have of any object whatever. +This ambiguity, which has been the source of much confusion +and much captious criticism, is well pointed out by Norris +in his <i>Reason and Faith</i> (written in reply to Toland), p. 118, Ed. +1697: “When we say that <i>above reason</i> is when we do not comprehend +or perceive the truth of a thing, this must not be meant of +not comprehending the truth in its whole latitude and extent, so +that as many truths should be said to be above reason as we cannot +thus thoroughly comprehend and pursue throughout all their consequences +and relations to other truths (for then almost everything +would be above reason), but only of not comprehending the union +or connection of those immediate ideas of which the proposition +supposed to be above reason consists.” <i>Comprehension</i>, as thus +explained, answers exactly to the ordinary logical use of the term +<i>conception</i>, to denote the combination of two or more attributes in +an unity of representation. In the same sense, M. Peisse, in the +preface to his translation of Hamilton’s <i>Fragments</i>, p. 98, says,—“Comprendre, +c’est voir un terme en rapport avec un autre; c’est +voir comme un ce qui est donné comme multiple.” This is exactly +the sense in which Hamilton himself uses the word <i>conception</i>. +(See <i>Reid’s Works</i>, p. 377.) +</p> +</div> +<p> +But this distinction involves a further consequence. +If the mysteries of the Divine +Nature are not apprehended by reason as +existing in a particular manner (in which +case they would be mysteries no longer), but +are accepted by faith as existing in some +manner unknown to us, it follows that we +do not know God as He is in His absolute +nature, but only as He is imperfectly represented +by those qualities in His creatures +which are analogous to, but not identical +with, His own. If, for example, we had a +knowledge of the Divine Personality as it is +in itself, we should know it as existing in +a certain manner compatible with unconditioned +action; and this knowledge of the +manner would at once transform our conviction +from an act of faith to a conception of +reason. If, on the other hand, the only personality +of which we have a positive knowledge +is our own, and if our own personality +can only be conceived as conditioned in time, +it follows that the Divine Personality, in so +far as it is exempt from conditions, does not +resemble the only personality which we directly +know, and is not adequately represented +by it. This necessitates a confession, +which, like the distinction which gives rise +to it, has been vehemently condemned by +modern critics, but which has been concurred +in with singular unanimity by earlier divines +of various ages and countries,—the confession +that the knowledge which man in this life +can have of God is not a knowledge of the +Divine Nature as it is in itself, but only +of that nature as imperfectly represented +through analogous qualities in the creature. +Were it not that this doctrine has been frequently +denounced of late as an heretical +novelty, we should hardly have thought it +necessary to cite authorities in proof of its +antiquity and catholicity. As it is, we will +venture to produce a few only out of many, +selecting not always the most important, but +those which can be best exhibited <i>verbatim</i> +in a short extract. +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Chrysostom.</span>—<i>De Incompr. Dei Natura</i>, Hom. i. 3: +“<i>That</i> God is everywhere, I know; and <i>that</i> He is +wholly everywhere, I know; but the <i>how</i>, I know not: +<i>that</i> He is without beginning, ungenerated and eternal, +I know; but the <i>how</i>, I know not.” +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Basil.</span>—Ep. ccxxxiv.: “That God is, I know; but +what is His essence I hold to be above reason. How +then am I saved? By faith; and faith is competent to +know that God is, not what He is.” +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Gregory Nazianzen.</span>—Orat. xxxiv.: “A theologian +among the Greeks [Plato] has said in his philosophy, that +to conceive God is difficult, to express Him is impossible. +... But I say that it is impossible to express Him, and +more impossible to conceive Him.” [Compare Patrick, +<i>Works</i>, vol. iii., p. 39.] +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Cyril of Jerusalem.</span>—Catech. vi. 2: “We declare not +what God is, but candidly confess that we know not accurately +concerning Him. For in those things which concern +God, it is great knowledge to confess our ignorance.” +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Augustine.</span>—Enarr. in Psalm, lxxxv. 8: “God is +ineffable; we more easily say what He is not than what +He is.” Serm, cccxli.: “I call God just, because in +human words I find nothing better; for He is beyond +justice.... What then is worthily said of God? +Some one, perhaps, may reply and say, <i>that He is just.</i> +But another, with better understanding, may say that +even this word is surpassed by His excellence, and that +even this is said of Him unworthily, though it be said +fittingly according to human capacity.” +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Cyril of Alexandria.</span>—<i>In Joann. Evang</i>., 1. ii., c. 5: +“For those things which are spoken concerning it [the +Divine Nature] are not spoken as they are in very truth, +but as the tongue of man can interpret, and as man can +hear; for he who sees in an enigma also speaks in an +enigma.” +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Damascenus.</span>—<i>De Fide Orthod</i>., i. 4: “That God is, +is manifest; but what He is in His essence and nature is +utterly incomprehensible and unknown.” +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Aquinas.</span>—<i>Summa</i>, pars. i., qu. xiii., art. 1: “We +cannot so name God that the name which denotes Him +shall express the Divine Essence as it is, in the same way +as the name <i>man</i> expresses in its signification the essence +of man as it is.” <i>Ibid.</i>, art. 5: “When the name <i>wise</i> is +said of a man, it in a manner describes and comprehends +the thing signified: not so, however, when it is said of +God; but it leaves the thing signified as uncomprehended +and exceeding the signification of the name. Whence it +is evident that this name <i>wise</i> is not said in the same +manner of God and of man. The same is the case with +other names; whence no name can be predicated univocally +of God and of creatures; yet they are not predicated +merely equivocally.... We must say, then, that such +names are said of God and of creatures according to +analogy, that is, proportion.” +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Hooker.</span>—<i>Ecc. Pol.</i>, I., ii. 2.—“Dangerous it were for +the feeble brain of man to wade far into the doings of the +Most High; whom although to know be life, and joy to +make mention of His name, yet our soundest knowledge +is to know that we know Him not as indeed He is, +neither can know Him.” +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Usher.</span>—<i>Body of Divinity</i>, p. 45, Ed. 1645: “Neither +is it [the wisdom of God] communicated to any creature, +neither can be; for it is unconceivable, as the very essence +of God Himself is unconceivable, and unspeakable as +it is.” +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Leighton.</span>—Theol. Lect. XXI., <i>Works</i>, vol. iv., p. 327, +Ed. 1830: “Though in the schools they distinguish the +Divine attributes or excellences, and that by no means +improperly, into communicable and incommunicable; yet +we ought so to guard this distinction, as always to remember +that those which are called communicable, when +applied to God, are not only to be understood in a manner +incommunicable and quite peculiar to Himself, but also, +that in Him they are in reality infinitely different [in the +original, <i>aliud omnino</i>, <i>immensum aliud</i>] from those +virtues, or rather, in a matter where the disparity of the +subjects is so very great, those shadows of virtues that +go under the same name, either in men or angels.” +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Pearson.</span>—<i>Minor Theol. Works</i>, vol. i., p. 13: “God +in Himself is an absolute being, without any relation to +creatures, for He was from eternity without any creature, +and could, had He willed, be to eternity without creature. +But God cannot naturally be known by us otherwise +than by relation to creatures, as, for example, under +the aspect of dominion, or of cause, or in some other +relation.”<a name="FNanchor_H" id="FNanchor_H"></a><a href="#Footnote_H" class="fnanchor">[H]</a> +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Beveridge.</span>—<i>On the Thirty-nine Articles</i>, p. 16, Ed. +1846: “But seeing the properties of God do not so much +denote what God is, as what we apprehend Him to be in +Himself; when the properties of God are predicated one +of another, one thing in God is not predicated of another, +but our apprehensions of the same thing are predicated +one of another.” +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +<span style='font-variant: small-caps'>Leslie.</span>—<i>Method with the Deists</i>, p. 63, Ed. 1745: +“What we call <i>faculties</i> in the soul, we call <i>Persons</i> in +the Godhead; because there are personal actions attributed +to each of them.... And we have no other word +whereby to express it; we speak it after the manner of +men; nor could we understand if we heard any of those +unspeakable words which express the Divine Nature in its +proper essence; therefore we must make allowances, and +great ones, when we apply words of our nature to the +Infinite and Eternal Being.” <i>Ibid.</i>, p. 64: “By the +word <i>Person</i>, when applied to God (for want of a proper +word whereby to express it), we must mean something +infinitely different from personality among men.” +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_H' id='Footnote_H'></a><a href='#FNanchor_H'><span class='label'>[H]</span></a> +<p> +Bishop Pearson’s language is yet more explicit in another +passage of the same work, which we give in the original Latin:—“Non +dantur pro hoc statu nomina quæ Deum significant quidditative. +Patet; quia nomina sunt conceptuum. Non autem +dantur in hoc statu conceptus quidditativi de Deo.”—(P. 136.) +</p> +</div> +<p> +The system of theology represented by +these extracts may, as we think, be fairly +summed up as follows: We believe that God +in His own nature is absolute and unconditioned; +but we can only positively conceive +Him by means of relations and conditions suggested +by created things. We believe that His +own nature is simple and uniform, admitting +of no distinction between various attributes, +nor between any attribute and its subject; +but we can conceive Him only by means of +various attributes, distinct from the subject +and from each other.<a name="FNanchor_I" id="FNanchor_I"></a><a href="#Footnote_I" class="fnanchor">[I]</a> We believe that in +verum, aut bonum esse, aut omnino ipsum esse. +His own nature He is exempt from all relations +of time; but we can conceive Him +only by means of ideas and terms which +imply temporal relations, a past, a present, +and a future.<a name="FNanchor_J" id="FNanchor_J"></a><a href="#Footnote_J" class="fnanchor">[J]</a> Our thought, then, must +not be taken as the measure and limit of +our belief: we think by means of relations +and conditions derived from created things; +we believe in an Absolute Being, in whose +nature these conditions and relations, in some +manner unknown to us, disappear in a simple +and indivisible unity. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_I' id='Footnote_I'></a><a href='#FNanchor_I'><span class='label'>[I]</span></a> +<p> +This will be found most distinctly stated in the context +of the extract from Beveridge, and in the citations from St. +Augustine given in his notes; to which may be added the following +from <i>De Trinitate</i>, vi. 7:—“Deus vero multipliciter quidem +dicitur magnus, bonus, sapiens, beatus, verus, et quidquid aliud +non indigne dici videtur; sed eadem magnitudo ejus est quæ sapientia, +non enim mole magnus est, sed virtute; et eadem bonitas +quæ sapientia et magnitudo, et eadem veritas quæ illa omnia: et +non est ibi aliud beatum esse et aliud magnum, aut sapientem, aut +verum, aut bonum esse, aut omnino ipsum esse.” +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_J' id='Footnote_J'></a><a href='#FNanchor_J'><span class='label'>[J]</span></a> +<p> +Compare the remarkable words of Bishop Beveridge, <i>l.c.</i>, +“And therefore, though I cannot apprehend His mercy to Abel +in the beginning of the world, and His mercy to me now, but as +two distinct expressions of His mercy, yet as they are in God, they +are but one and the same act,—as they are in God, I say, who is +not measured by time, as our apprehensions of Him are, but is +Himself eternity; a centre without a circumference, eternity without +time.” +</p> +</div> +<p> +The most important feature of this philosophical +theology, and the one which exhibits +most clearly the practical difference between +reason and faith, is that, in dealing with +theoretical difficulties, it does not appeal to +our knowledge, but to our ignorance: it +does not profess to offer a definite solution; +it only tells us that we might find one if +we knew all. It does not profess, for example, +to solve the apparent contradiction +between God’s foreknowledge and man’s free +will; it does not say, “This is the way in +which God foreknows, and in this way His +foreknowledge is reconcileable with human +freedom;” it only says, “The contradiction +is apparent, but need not be real. Freedom +is incompatible with God’s foreknowledge, +only on the supposition that God’s foreknowledge +is like man’s: if we knew exactly +how the one differs from the other, we might +be able to see that what is incompatible with +the one is not so with the other. We cannot +solve the difficulty, but we can believe +that there is a solution.” +</p> +<p> +It is this open acknowledgment of our +ignorance of the highest things which makes +this system of philosophy distasteful to many +minds: it is the absence of any similar +acknowledgment which forms the attraction +and the seductiveness of Pantheism in one +way, and of Positivism in another. The +pantheist is not troubled with the difficulty +of reconciling the philosophy of the absolute +with belief in a personal God; for belief in a +personal God is no part of his creed. Like +the Christian, he may profess to acknowledge +a first principle, one, and simple, and indivisible, +and unconditioned; but he has no need +to give to this principle the name of God, or +to invest it with such attributes as are necessary +to satisfy man’s religious wants. His +God (so far as he acknowledges one at all) is +not the first principle and cause of all things, +but the aggregate of the whole—an universal +substance underlying the world of phenomena, +or an universal process, carried on in and by +the changes of things. Hence, as Aristotle +said of the Eleatics, that, by asserting all +things to be one, they annihilated causation, +which is the production of one thing from +another, so it may be said of the various +schools of Pantheism, that, by maintaining +all things to be God, they evade rather than +solve the great problem of philosophy, that +of the relation between God and His creatures. +The positivist, on the other hand, +escapes the difficulty by an opposite course. +He declines all inquiry into reality and causation, +and maintains that the only office of +philosophy is to observe and register the +invariable relations of succession and similitude +in phenomena. He does not necessarily +deny the existence of God; but his +personal belief, be it what it may, is a matter +of utter indifference to his system. Religion +and philosophy may perhaps go on side by +side; but their provinces are wholly distinct, +and therefore there is no need to attempt a +reconciliation between them. God, as a first +cause, lives like an Epicurean deity in undisturbed +ease, apart from the world of phenomena, +of which alone philosophy can take +cognisance: philosophy, as the science of +phenomena, contents itself with observing +the actual state of things, without troubling +itself to inquire how that state of things +came into existence. Hence, neither Pantheism +nor Positivism is troubled to explain +the relation of the One to the Many; for the +former acknowledges only the One, and the +latter acknowledges only the Many. +</p> +<p> +It is between these two systems, both +seductive from their apparent simplicity, and +both simple only by mutilation, that the +Philosophy of the Conditioned, of which Sir +William Hamilton is the representative, +endeavours to steer a middle course, at the +risk of sharing the fate of most mediators in +a quarrel,—being repudiated and denounced +by both combatants, because it declares them +to be both in the wrong. Against Pantheism, +which is the natural development of +the principle of Indifferentism, it enters a +solemn protest, by asserting that the Absolute +must be accepted in philosophy, not as +a problem to be solved by reason, but as a +reality to be believed in, though above reason; +and that the pseudo-absolute, which +Pantheism professes to exhibit in a positive +conception, is shown, by the very fact of its +being so conceived, not to be the true Absolute. +Against Positivism, which is virtually +Materialism, it protests no less strongly, +maintaining that the philosophy which professes +to explain the whole of nature by the +aid of material laws alone, proceeds upon an +assumption which does not merely dispense +with God as a scientific hypothesis, but logically +involves consequences which lead to a +denial of His very existence. Between both +extremes, it holds an intermediate position, +neither aspiring, with Pantheism, to solve +the problems of the Absolute, nor neglecting +them, with Positivism, as altogether remote +from the field of philosophical inquiry; but +maintaining that such problems must necessarily +arise, and must necessarily be taken +into account in every adequate survey of +human nature and human thought, and that +philosophy, if it cannot solve them, is bound +to show why they are insoluble. +</p> +<p> +Let us hear Hamilton’s own words in relation +to both the systems which he opposes. +Against Pantheism, and the Philosophy of +the Unconditioned in general, he says:— +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“The Conditioned is the mean between two extremes,—two +inconditionates, exclusive of each other, <i>neither of +which can be conceived as possible</i>,<a name="FNanchor_K" id="FNanchor_K"></a><a href="#Footnote_K" class="fnanchor">[K]</a> but of which, on the +principles of contradiction and excluded middle, <i>one must +be admitted as necessary</i>. On this opinion, therefore, our +faculties are shown to be weak, but not deceitful. The +mind is not represented as conceiving two propositions, +subversive of each other, as equally possible; but only as +unable to understand as possible either of the two extremes; +one of which, however, on the ground of their +mutual repugnance, it is compelled to recognise as true. +We are thus taught the salutary lesson, that the capacity +of thought is not to be constituted into the measure of +existence; and are warned from recognising the domain +of our knowledge as necessarily co-extensive with the +horizon of our faith. And by a wonderful revelation, we +are thus, in the very consciousness of our inability to conceive +aught above the relative and finite, inspired with a +belief in the existence of something unconditioned beyond +the sphere of all comprehensible reality.”—<i>Discussions</i>, p. 15. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_K' id='Footnote_K'></a><a href='#FNanchor_K'><span class='label'>[K]</span></a> +<p> +It must be remembered that, to conceive a thing as possible, +we must conceive the manner in which it is possible, but that we +may believe in the fact without being able to conceive the manner. +Had Hamilton distinctly expressed this, he might have avoided +some very groundless criticisms, with which he has been assailed +for maintaining a distinction between the provinces of conception +and belief. +</p> +</div> +<p> +Against Materialism, and virtually against +Positivism in general, he says:— +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“If in man, intelligence be a free power,—in so far as +its liberty extends, intelligence must be independent of +necessity and matter; and a power independent of matter +necessarily implies the existence of an immaterial subject—that +is, a spirit. If, then, the original independence of +intelligence on matter in the human constitution—in other +words, if the spirituality of mind in man be supposed a +datum of observation, in this datum is also given both the +condition and the proof of a God. For we have only to +infer, what analogy entitles us to do, that intelligence +holds the same relative supremacy in the universe which +it holds in us, and the first positive condition of a Deity +is established, in the establishment of the absolute priority +of a free creative intelligence. On the other hand, let us +suppose the result of our study of man to be, that intelligence +is only a product of matter, only a reflex of organization, +such a doctrine would not only not afford no basis +on which to rest any argument for a God, but, on the +contrary, would positively warrant the atheist in denying +His existence. For if, as the materialist maintains, the +only intelligence of which we have any experience be a +consequent of matter,—on this hypothesis, he not only +cannot assume this order to be reversed in the relations of +an intelligence beyond his observation, but, if he argue +logically, he must positively conclude that, as in man, so +in the universe, the phenomena of intelligence or design +are only in their last analysis the products of a brute +necessity. Psychological Materialism, if carried out fully +and fairly to its conclusions, thus inevitably results in +theological Atheism; as it has been well expressed by Dr. +Henry More, <i>Nullus in microcosmo spiritus, nullus in +macrocosmo Deus</i>. I do not, of course, mean to assert +that all materialists deny or actually disbelieve a God. +For, in very many cases, this would be at once an unmerited +compliment to their reasoning, and an unmerited +reproach to their faith.”—<i>Lectures</i>, vol. i, p. 31.<a name="FNanchor_L" id="FNanchor_L"></a><a href="#Footnote_L" class="fnanchor">[L]</a> +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_L' id='Footnote_L'></a><a href='#FNanchor_L'><span class='label'>[L]</span></a> +<p> +This part of Hamilton’s teaching is altogether repudiated by +a recent writer, who, strangely enough, professes to be his disciple, +while rejecting all that is really characteristic of his philosophy. +Mr. Herbert Spencer, in his work on <i>First Principles</i>, endeavours +to press Sir W. Hamilton into the service of Pantheism and Positivism +together, by adopting the negative portion only of his +philosophy—in which, in common with many other writers, he +declares the absolute to be inconceivable by the mere intellect,—and +rejecting the positive portions, in which he most emphatically +maintains that the belief in a personal God is imperatively demanded +by the facts of our moral and emotional consciousness. +Mr. Spencer regards religion as nothing more than a consciousness +of natural facts as being in their ultimate genesis unaccountable—a +theory which is simply a combination of the positivist doctrine, +that we know only the relations of phenomena, with the pantheist +assumption of the name of God to denote the substance or power +which lies beyond phenomena. No theory can be more opposed to +the philosophy of the conditioned than this. Sir W. Hamilton’s +fundamental principle is, that consciousness must be accepted +entire, and that the moral and religious feelings, which are the +primary source of our belief in a personal God, are in no way +invalidated by the merely negative inferences which have deluded +men into the assumption of an impersonal absolute; the latter not +being legitimate deductions from consciousness rightly interpreted. +Mr. Spencer, on the other hand, takes these negative inferences as +the only basis of religion, and abandons Hamilton’s great principle +of the distinction between knowledge and belief, by quietly dropping +out of his system the facts of consciousness which make such +a distinction necessary. His whole system is, in fact, a pertinent +illustration of Hamilton’s remark, that “the phenomena of matter” +[and of mind, he might add, treated by materialistic methods], +“taken by themselves (you will observe the qualification, taken +by themselves), so far from warranting any inference to the existence +of a God, would, on the contrary, ground even an argument +to his negation.” Mr. Spencer, like Mr. Mill, denies the freedom +of the will; and this, according to Hamilton, leads by logical consequence +to Atheism. +</p> +</div> +<p> +In the few places in which Hamilton +speaks directly as a theologian, his language +is in agreement with the general voice of +Catholic theology down to the end of the +seventeenth century, some specimens of +which have been given on a previous page. +Thus he says (<i>Discussions</i>, p. 15): “True, +therefore, are the declarations of a pious +philosophy,—‘A God understood would be +no God at all;’ ‘To think that God is, as +we can think Him to be, is blasphemy.’ The +Divinity, in a certain sense, is revealed; in +a certain sense is concealed: He is at once +known and unknown. But the last and +highest consecration of all true religion must +be an altar ’Αγνώστῳ Θεῷ—‘<i>To the unknown +and unknowable God.</i>’” A little later (p. +20) he says: “We should not recoil to the +opposite extreme; and though man be not +identical with the Deity, still is he ‘created +in the image of God.’ It is, indeed, only +through an analogy of the human with the +Divine nature, that we are percipient and +recipient of Divinity.” In the first of these +passages we have an echo of the language +of Basil, the two Cyrils, and John Damascene, +and of our own Hooker and Usher; +while in the second we find the counter +truth, intimated by Augustine and other +Fathers,<a name="FNanchor_M" id="FNanchor_M"></a><a href="#Footnote_M" class="fnanchor">[M]</a> and clearly stated by Aquinas, +and which in the last century was elaborately +expounded in the <i>Divine Analogy</i> +of Bishop Browne,—namely, that though +we know not God in His own nature, yet +are we not wholly ignorant of Him, but +may attain to an imperfect knowledge of +Him through the analogy between human +things and Divine. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_M' id='Footnote_M'></a><a href='#FNanchor_M'><span class='label'>[M]</span></a> +<p> +As <i>e.g.</i>, by Tertullian (<i>Adv. Marc.</i>, l. ii., c. 16): “Et hæc +ergo imago censenda est Dei in homine, quod eosdem motos et +sensus habeat humanus animus quos et Deus, licet non tales quales +Deus: pro substantia enim, et status eorum et exitus distant.” +And by Gregory Nazianzen, Orat. xxxvii.: “Ὠνομάσαμεν Î³á½°Ï á½¡Ï‚ ἡμῖν á¼Ï†Î¹ÎºÏ„ὸν á¼Îº τῶν ἡμετέÏων τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ” +And by Hilary, <i>De Trin.</i>, +i. 19: “Comparatio enim terrenorum ad Deum nulla est; sed +infirmitas nostræ intelligentiæ cogit species quasdam ex inferioribus, +tanquam superiorum indices quærere; ut rerum familiarium +consuetudine admovente, ex sensus nostri conscientia ad insoliti +sensus opinionem educeremur.” +</p> +</div> +<p> +As regards theological results, therefore, +there is nothing novel or peculiar in Hamilton’s +teaching; nor was he one who would +have regarded novelty in theology as a recommendation. +The peculiarity of his system, +by which his reputation as a philosopher +must ultimately stand or fall, is the manner +in which he endeavoured to connect these +theological conclusions with psychological +principles; and thus to vindicate on philosophical +grounds the position which Catholic +divines had been compelled to take in the +interests of dogmatic truth. That the absolute +nature of God, as a supertemporal and +yet personal Being, must be believed in as +a fact, though inaccessible to reason as regards +the manner of its possibility, is a +position admitted, almost without exception, +by divines who acknowledge the mystery +of a personal Absolute—still more by those +who acknowledge the yet deeper mystery +of a Trinity in Unity. “We believe and +know,” says Bishop Sanderson of the mysteries +of the Christian faith, “and that with +fulness of assurance, that all these things +are so as they are revealed in the Holy +Scriptures, because the mouth of God, who +is Truth itself, and cannot lie, hath spoken +them; and our own reason upon this ground +teacheth us to submit ourselves and it to +<i>the obedience of faith</i>, for the τὸ ὅτι, that so +it is. But then, for the τὸ πῶς, Nicodemus +his question, <i>How can these things be?</i> it is +no more possible for our weak understandings +to comprehend that, than it is for the +eyes of bats or owls to look steadfastly upon +the body of the sun, when he shineth forth +in his greatest strength.”<a name="FNanchor_N" id="FNanchor_N"></a><a href="#Footnote_N" class="fnanchor">[N]</a> This distinction +Hamilton endeavoured to extend from the +domain of Christian theology to that of philosophical +speculation in general; to show that +the unconditioned, as it is suggested in philosophy, +no less than as it connects itself with +revealed religion, is an object of belief, not +of positive conception; and, consequently, +that men cannot escape from mystery by +rejecting revelation. “Above all,” he says, +“I am confirmed in my belief by the harmony +between the doctrines of this philosophy, +and those of revealed truth.... +For this philosophy is professedly a scientific +demonstration of the impossibility of that +’wisdom in high matters’ which the Apostle +prohibits us even to attempt; and it proposes, +from the limitation of the human +powers, from our impotence to comprehend +what, however, we must admit, to show +articulately why the ‘secret things of God,’ +cannot but be to man ‘past finding out.’”<a name="FNanchor_O" id="FNanchor_O"></a><a href="#Footnote_O" class="fnanchor">[O]</a> +Faith in the inconceivable must thus become +the ultimate refuge, even of the pantheist +and the atheist, no less than of the Christian; +the difference being, that while the +last takes his stand on a faith which is in +agreement alike with the authority of Scripture +and the needs of human nature, the +two former are driven to one which is equally +opposed to both, as well as to the pretensions +of their own philosophy. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_N' id='Footnote_N'></a><a href='#FNanchor_N'><span class='label'>[N]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Works</i>, vol. i., p, 233. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_O' id='Footnote_O'></a><a href='#FNanchor_O'><span class='label'>[O]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Discussions</i>, p. 625. +</p> +</div> +<p> +Deny the Trinity; deny the Personality +of God: there yet remains that which no +man can deny as the law of his own consciousness—<i>Time</i>. +Conditioned existence is +existence in time: to attain to a philosophy +of the unconditioned, we must rise to the +conception of existence out of time. The +attempt may be made in two ways, and in +two only. Either we may endeavour to +conceive an absolutely first moment of time, +beyond which is an existence having no duration +and no succession; or we may endeavour +to conceive time as an unlimited duration, +containing an infinite series of successive +antecedents and consequents, each conditioned +in itself, but forming altogether an +unconditioned whole. In other words, we +may endeavour, with the Eleatics, to conceive +pure existence apart and distinct from +all phenomenal change; or we may endeavour, +with Heraclitus, to conceive the universe +as a system of incessant changes, immutable +only in the law of its own mutability; +for these two systems may be regarded as +the type of all subsequent attempts. Both, +however, alike aim at an object which is +beyond positive conception, and which can +be accepted only as something to be believed +in spite of its inconceivability. To conceive +an existence beyond the first moment of +time, and to connect that existence as cause +with the subsequent temporal succession of +effects, we must conceive time itself as non-existent +and then commencing to exist. But +when we make the effort to conceive time +as non-existent, we find it impossible to do +so. Time, as the universal condition of +human consciousness, clings round the very +conception which strives to destroy it, clings +round the language in which we speak of an +existence <i>before</i> time. Nor are we more +successful when we attempt to conceive an +infinite regress of time, and an infinite series +of dependent existences in time. To say +nothing of the direct contradiction involved +in the notion of an unconditioned <i>whole</i>,—a +something completed,—composed of infinite +parts—of parts never completed,—even if we +abandon the Whole, and with it the Unconditioned, +and attempt merely to conceive an +infinite succession of conditioned existences—conditioned, +absurdly enough, by nothing +beyond themselves,—we find, that in order +to do so, we must add moment to moment +for ever—a process which would require an +eternity for its accomplishment.<a name="FNanchor_P" id="FNanchor_P"></a><a href="#Footnote_P" class="fnanchor">[P]</a> Moreover, +the chain of dependent existences in this +infinite succession is not, like a mathematical +series, composed of abstract and homogeneous +units; it is made up of divers phenomena, +of a regressive line of causes, each distinct +from the other. Wherever, therefore, I stop +in my addition, I do not positively conceive +the terms which lie beyond. I apprehend +them only as a series of unknown <i>somethings</i>, +of which I may believe <i>that</i> they are, but am +unable to say <i>what</i> they are. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_P' id='Footnote_P'></a><a href='#FNanchor_P'><span class='label'>[P]</span></a> +<p> +See <i>Discussions</i>, p. 29. Of course by this is not meant that +no duration can be conceived except in a duration equally long—that +a thousand years, <i>e.g.</i>, can only be conceived in a thousand +years. A thousand years may be conceived as one unit: infinity +cannot; for an unit is something complete, and therefore limited. +What is meant is, that any period of time, however long, is conceived +as capable of further increase, and therefore as not infinite. +An infinite duration can have no time before or after it; and thus +cannot resemble any portion of finite time, however great. When +we dream of conceiving an infinite regress of time, says Sir W. +Hamilton, “we only deceive ourselves by substituting the <i>indefinite</i> +for the infinite, than which no two notions can be more +opposed.” This caution has not been attended to by some later +critics. Thus, Dr. Whewell (<i>Philosophy of Discovery</i>, p. 324) says: +“The definition of an infinite number is not that it contains all +possible unities; but this—that the progress of numeration, being +begun according to a certain law, goes on without limit.” This is +precisely Descartes’ definition, not of the <i>infinite</i>, but of the <i>indefinite</i>. +<i>Principia</i>, i. 26: “Nos autem illa omnia, in quibus sub +aliqua consideratione nullum finem poterimus invenire, non quidem +affirmabimus esse infinita, sed ut indefinita spectabimus.” An +indefinite time is that which is capable of perpetual addition: an +infinite time is one so great as to admit of no addition. Surely +“no two notions can be more opposed.” +</p> +</div> +<p> +The cardinal point, then, of Sir W. Hamilton’s +philosophy, expressly announced as such +by himself, is the absolute necessity, under +any system of philosophy whatever, of acknowledging +the existence of a sphere of +belief beyond the limits of the sphere of +thought. “The main scope of my speculation,”<a name="FNanchor_Q" id="FNanchor_Q"></a><a href="#Footnote_Q" class="fnanchor">[Q]</a> +he says, “is to show articulately that +we <i>must believe</i>, as actual, much that we are +unable (positively) <i>to conceive</i> as even possible.” +It is, of course, beyond the range +of such a speculation, by itself, to enter on +an examination of the positive evidences in +support of one form of belief rather than +another. So far as it aims only at exhibiting +an universal law of the human mind, it is of +course compatible with all special forms of +belief which do not contradict that law; and +none, whatever their pretensions, can really +contradict it. Hence the service which such +a philosophy can render to the Christian religion +must necessarily, from the nature of the +case, be of an indirect and negative character. +It prepares the way for a fair examination +of the proper evidences of Christianity, by +showing that there is no ground for any <i>à +priori</i> prejudice against revelation, as appealing, +for the acceptance of its highest truths, +to faith rather than to reason; for that this +appeal is common to all religions and to all +philosophies, and cannot therefore be urged +against one more than another. So far as +certain difficulties are inherent in the constitution +of the human mind itself, they must +necessarily occupy the same position with +respect to all religions alike. To exhibit the +nature of these difficulties is a service to true +religion; but it is the service of the pioneer, +not of the builder; it does not prove the +religion to be true; it only clears the ground +for the production of the special evidences. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_Q' id='Footnote_Q'></a><a href='#FNanchor_Q'><span class='label'>[Q]</span></a> +<p> +Letter to Mr. Calderwood. See <i>Lectures</i>, vol. ii, p. 534. +</p> +</div> +<p> +Where those evidences are to be found, +Sir W. Hamilton has not failed to tell us. +If mere intellectual speculations on the +nature and origin of the material universe +form a common ground in which the theist, +the pantheist, and even the atheist, may +alike expatiate, the moral and religious feelings +of man—those facts of consciousness +which have their direct source in the sense of +personality and free will—plead with overwhelming +evidence in behalf of a personal +God, and of man’s relation to Him, as a +person to a person. We have seen, in a previous +quotation, Hamilton’s emphatic declaration +that “psychological materialism, if +carried out fully and fairly to its conclusions, +inevitably results in theological atheism.” +In the same spirit he tells us that “it is only +as man is a free intelligence, a moral power, +that he is created after the image of God;”<a name="FNanchor_R" id="FNanchor_R"></a><a href="#Footnote_R" class="fnanchor">[R]</a> +that “with the proof of the moral nature of +man, stands or falls the proof of the existence +of a Deity;” that “the possibility of morality +depends on the possibility of liberty;” that +“if man be not a free agent, he is not the +author of his actions, and has therefore no +responsibility, no moral personality at all;”<a name="FNanchor_S" id="FNanchor_S"></a><a href="#Footnote_S" class="fnanchor">[S]</a> +and, finally, “that he who disbelieves the +moral agency of man, must, in consistency +with that opinion, disbelieve Christianity.”<a name="FNanchor_T" id="FNanchor_T"></a><a href="#Footnote_T" class="fnanchor">[T]</a> +We have thus, in the positive and negative +sides of this philosophy, both a reasonable +ground of belief and a warning against presumption. +By our immediate consciousness +of a moral and personal nature, we are led to +the belief in a moral and personal God: by +our ignorance of the unconditioned, we are +led to the further belief, that behind that +moral and personal manifestation of God +there lies concealed a mystery—the mystery +of the Absolute and the Infinite; that our +intellectual and moral qualities, though indicating +the nearest approach to the Divine +Perfections which we are capable of conceiving, +yet indicate them as analogous, not as +identical; that we may naturally expect to +find points where this analogy will fail us, +where the function of the Infinite Moral +Governor will be distinct from that of the +finite moral servant; and where, consequently, +we shall be liable to error in judging +by human rules of the ways of God, whether +manifested in nature or in revelation. Such +is the true lesson to be learnt from a philosophy +which tells us of a God who is “in a +certain sense revealed, in a certain sense concealed—at +once known and unknown.” +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_R' id='Footnote_R'></a><a href='#FNanchor_R'><span class='label'>[R]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Lectures</i>, vol. i., p. 30. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_S' id='Footnote_S'></a><a href='#FNanchor_S'><span class='label'>[S]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Lectures</i>, vol. i, p. 33. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_T' id='Footnote_T'></a><a href='#FNanchor_T'><span class='label'>[T]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Ibid.</i>, p. 42. +</p> +</div> +<p> +It is not surprising that this philosophy, +when compared with that of a critic like Mr. +Mill, should stand out in clear and sharp +antagonism. Mr. Mill is one of the most +distinguished representatives of that school +of Materialism which Sir W. Hamilton denounces +as virtual Atheism. We do not +mean that he consciously adopts the grosser +tenets of the materialists. We are not aware +that he has ever positively denied the existence +of a soul distinct from the body, or +maintained that the brain secretes thought +as the liver secretes bile. But he is the +advocate of a philosophical method which +makes the belief in the existence of an immaterial +principle superfluous and incongruous; +he not only acknowledges no such distinction +between the phenomena of mind and those of +matter as to require the hypothesis of a free +intelligence to account for it; he not only +regards the ascertained laws of coexistence +and succession in material phenomena as the +type and rule according to which all phenomena +whatever—those of internal consciousness +no less than of external observation—are +to be tested; but he even expressly denies +the existence of that free will which Sir W. +Hamilton regards as the indispensable condition +of all morality and all religion.<a name="FNanchor_U" id="FNanchor_U"></a><a href="#Footnote_U" class="fnanchor">[U]</a> Thus, +instead of recognising in the facts of intelligence +“an order of existence diametrically +in contrast to that displayed to us in the +facts of the material universe,”<a name="FNanchor_V" id="FNanchor_V"></a><a href="#Footnote_V" class="fnanchor">[V]</a> he regards +both classes of facts as of the same kind, and +explicable by the same laws; he abolishes +the primary contrast of consciousness between +the <i>ego</i> and the <i>non-ego</i>—the person and the +thing; he reduces man to a thing, instead of +a person,—to one among the many phenomena +of the universe, determined by the +same laws of invariable antecedence and consequence, +included under the same formulæ +of empirical generalization. He thus makes +man the slave, and not the master of nature; +passively carried along in the current of +successive phenomena; unable, by any act +of free will, to arrest a single wave in its +course, or to divert it from its ordained +direction. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_U' id='Footnote_U'></a><a href='#FNanchor_U'><span class='label'>[U]</span></a> +<p> +That this is the real battle-ground between the two philosophers +is virtually admitted by Mr. Mill himself at the end of his +criticism. He says:—“The whole philosophy of Sir W. Hamilton +seems to have had its character determined by the requirements of +the doctrine of Free-will; and to that doctrine he clung, because +he had persuaded himself that it afforded the only premises from +which human reason could deduce the doctrines of natural religion. +I believe that in this persuasion he was thoroughly his own dupe, +and that his speculations have weakened the philosophical foundation +of religion fully as much as they have confirmed it.”—P. 549. +Mr. Mill’s whole philosophy, on the other hand, is determined by +the requirements of the doctrine of Necessity; and to that doctrine +he intrepidly adheres, in utter defiance of consciousness, and sometimes +of his own consistency. Which of the two philosophers is +really “his own dupe,” Mr. Mill in believing that morality and +religion can exist without free will—that a necessary agent can be +responsible for his acts—or Sir W. Hamilton in maintaining the +contrary, is a question which the former has by no means satisfactorily +settled in his own favour. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_V' id='Footnote_V'></a><a href='#FNanchor_V'><span class='label'>[V]</span></a> +<p> +Hamilton, <i>Lectures</i>, vol. i, p. 29. +</p> +</div> +<p> +This diametrical antagonism between the +two philosophers is not limited to their first +principles, but extends, as might naturally be +expected, to every subordinate science of +which the immediate object is mental, and +not material. Logic, instead of being, as +Sir W. Hamilton regards it, an <i>à priori</i> +science of the necessary laws of thought, is +with Mr. Mill a science of observation, +investigating those operations of the understanding +which are subservient to the +estimation of evidence.<a name="FNanchor_W" id="FNanchor_W"></a><a href="#Footnote_W" class="fnanchor">[W]</a> The axioms of +Mathematics, which the former philosopher +regards, with Kant, as necessary thoughts, +based on the <i>à priori</i> intuitions of space and +time, the latter<a name="FNanchor_X" id="FNanchor_X"></a><a href="#Footnote_X" class="fnanchor">[X]</a> declares to be “experimental +truths; generalizations from observation.” +Psychology, which with Hamilton is especially +the philosophy of man as a free and +personal agent, is with Mill the science of +“the uniformities of succession; the laws, +whether ultimate or derivative, according to +which one mental state succeeds another.”<a name="FNanchor_Y" id="FNanchor_Y"></a><a href="#Footnote_Y" class="fnanchor">[Y]</a> +And finally, in the place of Ethics, as the +science of the <i>à priori</i> laws of man’s moral +obligations, we are presented, in Mr. Mill’s +system, with Ethology, the “science which +determines the kind of character produced, +in conformity to the general laws of mind, +by any set of circumstances, physical and +moral.”<a name="FNanchor_Z" id="FNanchor_Z"></a><a href="#Footnote_Z" class="fnanchor">[Z]</a> +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_W' id='Footnote_W'></a><a href='#FNanchor_W'><span class='label'>[W]</span></a> +<p> +Mill’s <i>Logic</i>. Introduction, § 7. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_X' id='Footnote_X'></a><a href='#FNanchor_X'><span class='label'>[X]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Ibid.</i>, book ii. 5, § 4. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_Y' id='Footnote_Y'></a><a href='#FNanchor_Y'><span class='label'>[Y]</span></a> +<p> +Mill’s <i>Logic</i>, book vi. 4, § 3. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_Z' id='Footnote_Z'></a><a href='#FNanchor_Z'><span class='label'>[Z]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Ibid.</i>, book vi. 5, § 4. +</p> +</div> +<p> +The contrast between the two philosophers +being thus thoroughgoing, it was natural to +expect beforehand that an <i>Examination of +Sir William Hamilton’s Philosophy</i>, by Mr. +Mill, would contain a sharp and vigorous +assault on the principal doctrines of that +philosophy. And this expectation has been +amply fulfilled. But there was also reason +to expect, from the ability and critical power +displayed in Mr. Mill’s previous writings, +that his assault, whether successful or not in +overthrowing his enemy, would at least be +guided by a clear knowledge of that enemy’s +position and purposes; that his dissent would +be accompanied by an intelligent apprehension, +and an accurate statement, of the doctrines +dissented from. In this expectation, +we regret to say, we have been disappointed. +Not only is Mr. Mill’s attack on Hamilton’s +philosophy, with the exception of some minor +details, unsuccessful; but we are compelled +to add, that with regard to the three fundamental +doctrines of that philosophy—the +Relativity of Knowledge, the Incognisability +of the Absolute and Infinite, and the distinction +between Reason and Faith—Mr. +Mill has, throughout his criticism, altogether +missed the meaning of the theories he is +attempting to assail. +</p> +<p> +This is a serious charge to bring against a +writer of such eminence as Mr. Mill, and one +which should not be advanced without ample +proof. First, then, of the Relativity of +Knowledge. +</p> +<p> +The assertion that all our knowledge is +relative,—in other words, that we know +things only under such conditions as the +laws of our cognitive faculties impose upon +us,—is a statement which looks at first sight +like a truism, but which really contains an +answer to a very important question,—Have +we reason to believe that the laws of our +cognitive faculties impose any conditions at +all?—that the mind in any way reacts on +the objects affecting it, so as to produce a +result different from that which would be +produced were it merely a passive recipient? +“The mind of man,” says Bacon, “is far +from the nature of a clear and equal glass, +wherein the beams of things shall reflect +according to their true incidence; nay, it is +rather like an enchanted glass, full of superstition +and imposture, if it be not delivered +and reduced.” Can what Bacon says of the +fallacies of the mind be also said of its proper +cognitions? Does the mind, by its own +action, in any way distort the appearance of +the things presented to it; and if so, how far +does the distortion extend, and in what manner +is it to be rectified? To trace the course +of this inquiry, from the day when Plato +compared the objects perceived by the senses +to the shadows thrown by fire on the wall of +a cave, to the day when Kant declared that +we know only phenomena, not things in +themselves, would be to write the history of +philosophy. We can only at present call +attention to one movement in that history, +which, was, in effect, a revolution in philosophy. +The older philosophers in general +distinguished between the senses and the +intellect, regarding the former as deceptive +and concerned with phenomena alone, the +latter as trustworthy and conversant with +the realities of things. Hence arose the +distinction between the sensible and the +intelligible world—between things as perceived +by sense and things as apprehended +by intellect—between Phenomenology and +Ontology. Kant rejected this distinction, +holding that the intellect, as well as the +sense, imposes its own forms on the things +presented to it, and is therefore cognisant only +of phenomena, not of things in themselves. +The logical result of this position would +be the abolition of ontology as a science +of things in themselves, and, <i>à fortiori</i>, of +that highest branch of ontology which aims +at a knowledge of the Absolute<a name="FNanchor_AA" id="FNanchor_AA"></a><a href="#Footnote_AA" class="fnanchor">[AA]</a> κατ’ á¼Î¾Î¿Ï‡á½µÎ½, +of the unconditioned first principle of all +things. If the mind, in every act of thought, +imposes its own forms on its objects, to think +is to condition, and the unconditioned is the +unthinkable. Such was the logical result of +Kant’s principles, but not the actual result. +For Kant, by distinguishing between the +Understanding and the Reason, and giving +to the latter an indirect yet positive cognition +of the Unconditioned as a regulative principle +of thought, prepared the way for the +systems of Schelling and Hegel, in which +this indirect cognition is converted into a +direct one, by investing the reason, thus +distinguished as the special faculty of the +unconditioned, with a power of intuition +emancipated from the conditions of space and +time, and even of subject and object, or a +power of thought emancipated from the laws +of identity and contradiction. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AA' id='Footnote_AA'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AA'><span class='label'>[AA]</span></a> +<p> +The term <i>absolute</i>, in the sense of <i>free from relation</i>, may be +used in two applications;—1st, To denote the nature of a thing +as it is in itself, as distinguished from its appearance to us. Here +it is used only in a subordinate sense, as meaning out of relation to +human knowledge. 2ndly, To denote the nature of a thing as +independent of all other things, as having no relation to any other +thing as the condition of its existence. Here it is used in its +highest sense, as meaning out of relation to anything else. +</p> +</div> +<p> +The theory of Hamilton is a modification +of that of Kant, intended to obviate these +consequences, and to relieve the Kantian +doctrine itself from the inconsistency which +gave rise to them. So long as the reason is +regarded as a separate faculty from the +understanding, and things in themselves as +ideas of the reason, so long the apparent +contradictions, which encumber the attempt +to conceive the unconditioned, must be regarded +as inherent in the constitution of the +reason itself, and as the result of its legitimate +exercise on its proper objects. This +sceptical conclusion Hamilton endeavoured +to avoid by rejecting the distinction between +the understanding and the reason as separate +faculties, regarding the one as the legitimate +and positive, the other as the illegitimate +and negative, exercise of one and the same +faculty. He thus announces, in opposition +to Kant, the fundamental doctrine of the +Conditioned, as “the distinction between +intelligence <i>within</i> its legitimate sphere of +operation, impeccable, and intelligence <i>beyond</i> +that sphere, affording (by abuse) the occasions +of error.”<a name="FNanchor_AB" id="FNanchor_AB"></a><a href="#Footnote_AB" class="fnanchor">[AB]</a> Hamilton, like Kant, maintained +that all our cognitions are compounded of +two elements, one contributed by the object +known, and the other by the mind knowing. +But the very conception of a relation implies +the existence of things to be related; and +the knowledge of an object, as in relation to +our mind, necessarily implies its existence +out of that relation. But as so existing, it +is unknown: we believe <i>that</i> it is; we know +not <i>what</i> it is. How far it resembles, or how +far it does not resemble, the object apprehended +by us, we cannot say, for we have +no means of comparing the two together. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AB' id='Footnote_AB'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AB'><span class='label'>[AB]</span></a> +<p> + <i>Discussions</i>, p. 633. +</p> +</div> +<p> +Instead; therefore, of saying with Kant, that +reason is subject to an inevitable delusion, by +which, it mistakes the regulative principles of +its own thoughts for the representations of +real things, Hamilton would say that the +reason, while compelled to believe in the existence +of these real things, is not legitimately +entitled to make any positive representation +of them as of such or such a nature; and +that the contradictions into which it falls +when attempting to do so are due to an +illegitimate attempt to transcend the proper +boundaries of positive thought. +</p> +<p> +This theory does not, in itself, contain any +statement of the mode in which we perceive +the material world, whether directly by presentation, +or indirectly by representative +images; and perhaps it might, without any +great violence, be adapted to more than one +of the current hypotheses on this point. But +that to which it most easily adjusts itself is +that maintained by Hamilton himself under +the name of <i>Natural Realism</i>. To speak of +perception as a <i>relation</i> between mind and +matter, naturally implies the presence of +both correlatives; though each may be modified +by its contact with the other. The acid +may act on the alkali, and the alkali on the +acid, in forming the neutral salt; but each +of the ingredients is as truly present as the +other, though each enters into the compound +in a modified form. And this is equally the +case in perception, even if we suppose various +media to intervene between the ultimate +object and the perceiving mind,—such, <i>e.g.</i>, +as the rays of light and the sensitive organism +in vision,—so long as these media +are material, like the ultimate object itself. +Whether the object, properly so called, in +vision, be the rays of light in contact with +the organ, or the body emitting or reflecting +those rays, is indifferent to the present question, +so long as a material object of some +kind or other is supposed to be perceived, +and not merely an inmaterial representation +of such an object. To speak of our perceptions +as mere modifications of mind produced +by an unknown cause, would be like maintaining +that the acid is modified by the +influence of the alkali without entering into +combination with it. Such a view might +perhaps be tolerated, in connection with the +theory of relativity, by an indulgent interpretation +of language, but it is certainly not +that which the language of the theory most +naturally suggests. +</p> +<p> +All this Mr. Mill entirely misapprehends. +He quotes a passage from Hamilton’s Lectures, +in which the above theory of Relativity +is clearly stated as the mean between the +extremes of Idealism and Materialism, and +then proceeds to comment as follows:— +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“The proposition, that our cognitions of objects are +only in part dependent on the objects themselves, and in +part on elements superadded by our organs or our minds, +is not identical, nor <i>prima facie</i> absurd. It cannot, however, +warrant the assertion that all our knowledge, but +only that the part so added, is relative. If our author +had gone as far as Kant, and had said that all which +constitutes knowledge is put in by the mind itself, he +would have really held, in one of its forms, the doctrine +of the relativity of our knowledge. But what he does +say, far from implying that the whole of our knowledge is +relative, distinctly imports that all of it which, is real and +authentic is the reverse. If any part of what we fancy +that we perceive in the objects themselves, originates in +the perceiving organs or in the cognising mind, thus much +is purely relative; but since, by supposition, it does not +all so originate, the part that does not is as much absolute +as if it were not liable to be mixed up with, these delusive +subjective impressions.”—(P. 30.) +</p> +<p> +Mr. Mill, therefore, supposes that <i>wholly +relative</i> must mean <i>wholly mental</i>; in other +words, that to say that a thing is wholly due +to a relation between mind and matter is +equivalent to saying that it is wholly due to +mind alone. On the contrary, we maintain +that Sir W. Hamilton’s language is far more +accurate than Mr. Mill’s, and that the above +theory can with perfect correctness be described +as one of <i>total relativity</i>; and this +from two points of view. First, as opposed +to the theory of partial relativity generally +held by the pre-Kantian philosophers, according +to which our sensitive cognitions +are relative, our intellectual ones absolute. +Secondly, as asserting that the object of +perception, though composed of elements +partly material, partly mental, yet exhibits +both alike in a form modified by their relation +to each other. The composition is not a +mere mechanical juxtaposition, in which each +part, though acting on the other, retains its +own characteristics unchanged. It may be +rather likened to a chemical fusion, in which +both elements are present, but each of them +is affected by the composition. The material +part, therefore, is not “as much absolute as +if it were not liable to be mixed up with +subjective impressions.” +</p> +<p> +But we must hear the continuation of Mr. +Mill’s criticism:— +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“The admixture of the relative element not only does +not take away the absolute character of the remainder, but +does not even (if our author is right) prevent us from +recognising it. The confusion, according to him, is not +inextricable. It is for us to ‘analyse and distinguish +what elements’ in an ‘act of knowledge’ are contributed +by the object, and what by our organs, or by the mind. +We may neglect to do this, and as far as the mind’s share +is concerned, we can only do it by the help of philosophy; +but it is a task to which, in his opinion, philosophy is +equal. By thus stripping off such of the elements in our +apparent cognitions of things as are but cognitions of +something in us, and consequently relative, we may +succeed in uncovering the pure nucleus, the direct intuitions +of things in themselves; as we correct the observed +positions of the heavenly bodies by allowing for the error +due to the refracting influence of the atmospheric medium, +an influence which does not alter the facts, but only our +perception of them.” +</p> +<p> +Surely Mr. Mill here demands much more +of philosophy than Sir W. Hamilton deems +it capable of accomplishing. Why may not +Hamilton, like Kant, distinguish between the +permanent and necessary, and the variable +and contingent—in other words, between the +subjective and the objective elements of +consciousness, without therefore obtaining a +“direct intuition of things in themselves?” +Why may he not distinguish between space +and time as the forms of our sensitive cognitions, +and the things perceived in space and +time, which constitute the matter of the +same cognitions, without thereby having an +intuition, on the one hand, of pure space and +time with nothing in them, or on the other, +of things in themselves out of space and time? +If certain elements are always present in +perception, while certain others change with +every act, I may surely infer that the one is +due to the permanent subject, the other to +the variable object, without thereby knowing +what each would be if it could be discerned +apart from the other. “A direct intuition +of things in themselves,” according to Kant +and Hamilton, is an intuition of things out +of space and time. Does Mr. Mill suppose +that any natural Realist professes to have +such an intuition? +</p> +<p> +The same error of supposing that a doctrine +of relativity is necessarily a doctrine of +Idealism, that “matter known only in relation +to us” can mean nothing more than “matter +known only through the mental impressions +of which it is the unknown cause,”<a name="FNanchor_AC" id="FNanchor_AC"></a><a href="#Footnote_AC" class="fnanchor">[AC]</a> runs +through the whole of Mr. Mill’s argument +against this portion of Sir W. Hamilton’s +teaching. That argument, though repeated +in various forms, may be briefly summed up +in one thesis; namely, that the doctrine +that our knowledge of matter is wholly +relative is incompatible with the distinction, +which Hamilton expressly makes, between +the primary and secondary qualities of +body. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AC' id='Footnote_AC'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AC'><span class='label'>[AC]</span></a> +<p> +The assumption that these two expressions are or ought to be +synonymous is tacitly made by Mr. Mill at the opening of this +chapter. He opens it with a passage from the <i>Discussions</i>, in +which Hamilton says that the existence of <i>things in themselves</i> is +only indirectly revealed to us “through certain qualities <i>related to +our faculties of knowledge</i>;” and then proceeds to show that the +author did not hold the doctrine which these phrases “seem to +convey in the only substantial meaning capable of being attached +to them;” namely, “that we know nothing of <i>objects</i> except their +existence, and the impressions produced by them upon the human +mind.” Having thus quietly assumed that “things in themselves” +are identical with “objects,” and “relations” with “impressions +on the human mind,” Mr. Mill bases his whole criticism on this +tacit <i>petitio principii</i>. He is not aware that though Reid sometimes +uses the term <i>relative</i> in this inaccurate sense, Hamilton expressly +points out the inaccuracy and explains the proper sense.—(See +<i>Reid’s Works</i>, pp. 313, 322.) +</p> +</div> +<p> +The most curious circumstance about this +criticism is, that, if not directly borrowed +from, it has at least been carefully anticipated +by, Hamilton himself. Of the distinction +between primary and secondary qualities, +as acknowledged by Descartes and Locke, +whose theory of external perception is identical +with that which Mr. Mill would force on +Hamilton himself, Hamilton says: “On the +general doctrine, however, of these philosophers, +both classes of qualities, as known, are +confessedly only states of our own minds; +and while we have no right from a subjective +affection to infer the existence, far less the +corresponding character of the existence, of +any objective reality, it is evident that their +doctrine, if fairly evolved, would result in a +dogmatic or in a sceptical negation of the +primary no less than of the secondary qualities +of body, as more than appearances in and +for us.”<a name="FNanchor_AD" id="FNanchor_AD"></a><a href="#Footnote_AD" class="fnanchor">[AD]</a> It is astonishing that Mr. Mill, +who pounces eagerly on every imaginable +instance of Hamilton’s inconsistency, should +have neglected to notice this, which, if his +criticism be true, is the most glaring inconsistency +of all. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AD' id='Footnote_AD'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AD'><span class='label'>[AD]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Reid’s Works</i>, p. 840. +</p> +</div> +<p> +But Hamilton continues: “It is therefore +manifest that the fundamental position of a +consistent theory of dualistic realism is—that +our cognitions of Extension and its modes +are not wholly ideal—that although Space be +a native, necessary, <i>à priori</i> form of imagination, +and so far, therefore, a mere subjective +state, that there is, at the same time, competent +to us, in an <i>immediate</i> perception +of external things, the <i>consciousness</i> of a +really existent, of a really objective, <i>extended</i> +world.” Here we have enunciated in one +breath, first the subjectivity of space, which +is the logical basis of the relative theory of +perception; and secondly, the objectivity of +the extended world, which is the logical +basis of the distinction between primary and +secondary qualities. It is manifest, therefore, +that Hamilton had not, as Mr. Mill +supposes, ceased to hold the one theory when +he adopted the other.<a name="FNanchor_AE" id="FNanchor_AE"></a><a href="#Footnote_AE" class="fnanchor">[AE]</a> +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AE' id='Footnote_AE'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AE'><span class='label'>[AE]</span></a> +<p> +See <i>Examination</i>, p. 28. +</p> +</div> +<p> +The key to all this is not difficult to find. +It is simply that <i>objective existence</i> does not +mean existence <i>per se</i>; and that a <i>phenomenon</i> +does not mean a mere mode of mind. +Objective existence is existence <i>as an object</i>, +in perception, and therefore in relation; and +a phenomenon may be material, as well as +mental. The thing <i>per se</i> may be only the +unknown cause of what we directly know; +but what we directly know is something +more than our own sensations. In other +words, the phenomenal effect is material as +well as the cause, and is, indeed, that from +which our primary conceptions of matter are +derived. Matter does not cease to be matter +when modified by its contact with mind, as +iron does not cease to be iron when smelted +and forged. A horseshoe is something very +different from a piece of iron ore; and a man +may be acquainted with the former without +ever having seen the latter, or knowing what +it is like. But would Mr. Mill therefore say +that the horseshoe is merely a subjective +affection of the skill of the smith—that it is +not iron modified by the workman, but the +workman or his art impressed by iron? +</p> +<p> +If, indeed, Hamilton had said with Locke, +that the primary qualities are in the bodies +themselves, whether we perceive them or +no,<a name="FNanchor_AF" id="FNanchor_AF"></a><a href="#Footnote_AF" class="fnanchor">[AF]</a> he would have laid himself open to Mr. +Mill’s criticism. But he expressly rejects +this statement, and contrasts it with the +more cautions language of Descartes, “ut +sunt, vel saltem esse possunt.”<a name="FNanchor_AG" id="FNanchor_AG"></a><a href="#Footnote_AG" class="fnanchor">[AG]</a> The secondary +qualities are mere affections of consciousness, +which, cannot be conceived as existing +except in a conscious subject. The primary +qualities are qualities of body, as perceived +in relation to the percipient mind, <i>i.e.</i>, of +the phenomenal body perceived as in space. +How far they exist in the real body out of +relation to us, Hamilton does not attempt +to decide.<a name="FNanchor_AH" id="FNanchor_AH"></a><a href="#Footnote_AH" class="fnanchor">[AH]</a> They are inseparable from our +conception of body, which, is derived exclusively +from the phenomenon; they may or +may not be separable from the thing as it is +in itself. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AF' id='Footnote_AF'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AF'><span class='label'>[AF]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Essay</i>, ii 8, § 23. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AG' id='Footnote_AG'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AG'><span class='label'>[AG]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Reid’s Works</i>, p. 839. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AH' id='Footnote_AH'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AH'><span class='label'>[AH]</span></a> +<p> +We have been content to argue this question, as Mr. Mill +himself argues it, on the supposition that Sir W. Hamilton held +that we are directly percipient of primary qualities in external +bodies. Strictly speaking, however, Hamilton held that the primary +qualities are immediately perceived only in our organism as +extended, and inferred to exist in extra-organic bodies. The external +world is immediately apprehended only in its secundo-primary +character, as resisting our locomotive energy. But as the +organism, in this theory, is a material <i>non-ego</i> equally with the rest +of matter, and as to press this distinction would only affect the +verbal accuracy, not the substantial justice, of Mr. Mill’s criticisms, +we have preferred to meet him on the ground he has himself +chosen. The same error, of supposing that “presentationism” +is identical with “noumenalism,” and “phenomenalism” with “representationism,” +runs through the whole of Mr. Stirling’s recent +criticism of Hamilton’s theory of perception. It is curious, however, +that the very passage (<i>Lectures</i>, i., p. 146) which Mr. Mill +cites as proving that Hamilton, in spite of his professed phenomenalism, +was an unconscious noumenalist, is employed by Mr. +Stirling to prove that, in spite of his professed presentationism, he +was an unconscious representationist. The two critics tilt at +Hamilton from opposite quarters: he has only to stand aside and +let them run against each other. +</p> +</div> +<p> +Under this explanation, it is manifest that +the doctrine, that matter as a subject or +substratum of attributes is unknown and +unknowable, is totally different from that of +cosmothetic idealism, with which Mr Mill +confounds it;<a name="FNanchor_AI" id="FNanchor_AI"></a><a href="#Footnote_AI" class="fnanchor">[AI]</a> and that a philosopher may +without inconsistency accept the former and +reject the latter. The former, while it holds +the material substance to be unknown, does +not deny that some of the attributes of +matter are perceived immediately as material, +though, it may be, modified by contact with +mind. The latter maintains that the attributes, +as well as the substance, are not +perceived immediately as material, but mediately +through the intervention of immaterial +representatives. It is also manifest that, +in answer to Mr. Mill’s question, which of +Hamilton’s two “cardinal doctrines,” Relativity +or Natural Realism, “is to be taken in +a non-natural sense,”<a name="FNanchor_AJ" id="FNanchor_AJ"></a><a href="#Footnote_AJ" class="fnanchor">[AJ]</a> we must say, neither. +The two doctrines are quite compatible with +each other, and neither requires a non-natural +interpretation to reconcile it to its companion. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AI' id='Footnote_AI'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AI'><span class='label'>[AI]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Examination</i>, p. 23. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AJ' id='Footnote_AJ'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AJ'><span class='label'>[AJ]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Examination</i>, p. 20. +</p> +</div> +<p> +The doctrine of relativity derives its chief +practical value from its connection with the +next great doctrine of Hamilton’s philosophy, +the incognisability of the Absolute and the +Infinite. For this doctrine brings Ontology +into contact with Theology; and it is only in +relation to theology that ontology acquires a +practical importance. With respect to the +other two “ideas of the pure reason,” as +Kant calls them, the human soul and the +world, the question, whether we know them +as realities or as phenomena, may assist us in +dealing with certain metaphysical difficulties, +but need not affect our practical conduct. +For we have an immediate intuition of the +attributes of mind and matter, at least as +phenomenal objects, and by these intuitions +may be tested the accuracy of the conceptions +derived from them, sufficiently for all practical +purposes. A man will equally avoid +walking over a precipice, and is logically as +consistent in avoiding it, whether he regard +the precipice as a real thing, or as a mere +phenomenon. But in the province of theology +this is not the case. We have no immediate +intuition of the Divine attributes, +even as phenomena; we only infer their +existence and nature from certain similar +attributes of which we are immediately conscious +in ourselves. And hence arises the +question, How far does the similarity extend, +and to what extent is the accuracy of our +conceptions guaranteed by the intuition, not +of the object to be conceived, but of something +more or less nearly resembling it? But +this is not all. Our knowledge of God, originally +derived from personal consciousness, +receives accession from two other sources—from +the external world, as His work; and +from revelation, as His word; and the +conclusions derived from each have to be +compared together. Should any discrepancy +arise between them, are we at once warranted +in rejecting one class of conclusions in favour +of the other two, or two in favour of the +third? or are we at liberty to say that our +knowledge in respect of all alike is of such +an imperfect and indirect character that we +are warranted in believing that some reconciliation +may exist, though our ignorance +prevents us from discovering what it is? +Here at least is a practical question of the +very highest importance. In the early part +of our previous remarks, we have endeavoured +to show how this question has been +answered by orthodox theologians of various +ages, and how Sir W. Hamilton’s philosophy +supports that answer. We have now to consider +Mr Mill’s chapter of criticisms. +</p> +<p> +It is always unfortunate to make a stumble +on the threshold; and Mr. Mill’s opening +paragraph makes two. “The name of God,” +he says, “is veiled under two extremely +abstract phrases, ’the Infinite and the Absolute.’... +But it is one of the most +unquestionable of all logical maxims, that +the meaning of the abstract must be sought +in the concrete, and not conversely.”<a name="FNanchor_AK" id="FNanchor_AK"></a><a href="#Footnote_AK" class="fnanchor">[AK]</a>—Now, +in the first place, “the Infinite” and “the +Absolute,” even in the sense in which they +are both predicable of God, are no more +names of God than “the creature” and “the +finite” are names of man. They are the +names of certain attributes, which further +inquiry may, perhaps, show to belong to God +and to no other being, but which do not in +their signification express this, and do not +constitute our primary idea of God, which is +that of a Person. Men may believe in an +absolute and infinite, without in any proper +sense believing in God; and thousands upon +thousands of pious men have prayed to a +personal God, who have never heard of the +absolute and the infinite, and who would not +understand the expressions if they heard +them. But, in the second place, “the absolute” +and “the infinite,” in Sir W. Hamilton’s +sense of the terms, cannot both be names of +God, for the simple reason that they are contradictory +of each other, and are proposed as +alternatives which cannot both be accepted as +predicates of the same subject. For Hamilton, +whatever Mr. Mill may do, did not fall +into the absurdity of maintaining that God +in some of His attributes is absolute without +being infinite, and in others is infinite without +being absolute.<a name="FNanchor_AL" id="FNanchor_AL"></a><a href="#Footnote_AL" class="fnanchor">[AL]</a> +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AK' id='Footnote_AK'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AK'><span class='label'>[AK]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Examination</i>, p. 32. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AL' id='Footnote_AL'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AL'><span class='label'>[AL]</span></a> +<p> +See <i>Examination</i>, p. 35. +</p> +</div> +<p> +But we have not yet done with this single +paragraph. After thus making two errors in +his exposition of his opponent’s doctrine, Mr. +Mill immediately proceeds to a third, in his +criticism of it. By following his “most +unquestionable of all logical maxims,” and +substituting the name of God in the place of +“the Infinite” and “the Absolute,” he exactly +reverses Sir W. Hamilton’s argument, +and makes his own attempted refutation of it +a glaring <i>ignoratio elenchi</i>. +</p> +<p> +One of the purposes of Hamilton’s argument +is to show that we have no positive +conception of an Infinite Being; that when +we attempt to form such a conception, we do +but produce a distorted representation of the +finite; and hence, that our so-called conception +of the infinite is not the true infinite. +Hence it is not to be wondered at—nay, it is +a natural consequence of this doctrine,—that +our positive conception of God as a Person +cannot be included under this pseudo-concept +of the Infinite. Whereas Mr. Mill, by laying +down the maxim that the meaning of the +abstract must be sought in the concrete, +quietly assumes that this pseudo-infinite is +a proper predicate of God, to be tested by its +applicability to the subject, and that what +Hamilton says of <i>this</i> infinite cannot be true +unless it is also true of God. Of this refutation, +Hamilton, were he living, might truly +say, as he said of a former criticism on +another part of his writings,—“This elaborate +parade of argument is literally answered +in two words—<i>Quis dubitavit?</i>” +</p> +<p> +But if the substitution of God for the +Infinite be thus a perversion of Hamilton’s +argument, what shall we say to a similar +substitution in the case of the Absolute? +Hamilton distinctly tells us that there is one +sense of the term <i>absolute</i> in which it is +contradictory of the infinite, and therefore is +not predicable of God at all. Mr. Mill +admits that Hamilton, throughout the greater +part of his arguments, employs the term in +this sense; and he then actually proceeds to +“test” these arguments “by substituting the +concrete, God, for the abstract, Absolute;” +<i>i.e.</i>, by substituting God for something which +Hamilton defines as contradictory to the +nature of God. Can the force of confusion +go further? Is it possible for perverse criticism +more utterly, we do not say to misrepresent, +but literally to invert an author’s +meaning? +</p> +<p> +The source of all these errors, and of a +great many more, is simply this. Mr. Mill +is aware, from Hamilton’s express assertion, +that the word <i>absolute</i> may be used in two +distinct and even contradictory senses; but he +is wholly unable to see what those senses are, +or when Hamilton is using the term in the +one sense, and when in the other. Let us endeavour +to clear up some of this confusion. +</p> +<p> +Hamilton’s article on the Philosophy of +the Unconditioned is a criticism, partly of +Schelling, partly of Cousin; and Schelling +and Cousin only attempted in a new form, +under the influence of the Kantian philosophy, +to solve the problem with which +philosophy in all ages has attempted to +grapple,—the problem of the Unconditioned. +</p> +<p> +“The unconditioned” is a term which, +while retaining the same general meaning, +admits of various applications, particular or +universal. It may be the unconditioned as +regards some special relation, or the unconditioned +as regards all relations whatever. +Thus there may be the unconditioned in +Psychology—the human soul considered as a +substance; the unconditioned in Cosmology—the +world considered as a single whole; the +unconditioned in Theology—God in His own +nature, as distinguished from His manifestations +to us; or, finally, the unconditioned +<i>par excellence</i>—the unconditioned in Ontology—the +being on which all other being +depends. It is of course possible to identify +any one of the three first with the last. It +is possible to adopt a system of Egoism, and +to maintain that all phenomena are modes of +my mind, and that the substance of my mind +is the only real existence. It is possible to +adopt a system of Materialism, and to maintain +that all phenomena are modes of matter, +and that the material substance of the world +is the only real existence. Or it is possible +to adopt a system of Pantheism, and to +maintain that all phenomena are modes of +the Divine existence, and that God is the +only reality. But the several notions are in +themselves distinct, though one may ultimately +be predicated of another. +</p> +<p> +The general notion of the Unconditioned is +the same in all these cases, and all must +finally culminate in the last, the Unconditioned +<i>par excellence</i>. The general notion is +that of the One as distinguished from the +Many, the substance from its accidents, the +permanent reality from its variable modifications. +Thought, will, sensation, are modes of +my existence. What is the <i>I</i> that is one and +the same in all? Extension, figure, resistance, +are attributes of matter. What is +the one substance to which these attributes +belong? But the generalisation cannot stop +here. If matter differs from mind, the <i>non-ego</i> +from the <i>ego</i>, as one thing from another, +there must be some special point of difference, +which, is the condition of the existence +of each in this or that particular manner. +Unconditioned existence, therefore, in the +highest sense of the term, cannot be the +existence of <i>this</i> as distinguished from <i>that</i>; +it must be existence <i>per se</i>, the ground and +principle of all conditioned or special existence. +This is the Unconditioned, properly +so called: the unconditioned in Schelling’s +sense, as the indifference of subject and +object: and it is against this that Hamilton’s +arguments are directed. +</p> +<p> +The question is this. Is this Unconditioned +a mere abstraction, the product of our +own minds; or can it be conceived as having +a real existence <i>per se</i>, and, as such, can it +be identified with God as the source of all +existence? Hamilton maintains that it is a +mere abstraction, and cannot be so identified; +that, far from being “a name of God,” it is a +name of nothing at all. “By abstraction,” +he says, “we annihilate the object, and by +abstraction we annihilate the subject of consciousness. +But what remains? <i>Nothing.</i>” +When we attempt to conceive it as a reality, +we “hypostatise the zero.”<a name="FNanchor_AM" id="FNanchor_AM"></a><a href="#Footnote_AM" class="fnanchor">[AM]</a> +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AM' id='Footnote_AM'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AM'><span class='label'>[AM]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Discussions</i>, p. 21. +</p> +</div> +<p> +In order to conceive the Unconditioned +existing as a thing, we must conceive it as +existing out of relation to everything else. +For if nothing beyond itself is necessary as a +condition of its existence, it can exist separate +from everything else; and its pure existence +as the unconditioned is so separate. It must +therefore be conceivable as the sole existence, +having no plurality beyond itself; and as +simple, having no plurality within itself. +For if we cannot conceive it as existing apart +from other things, we cannot conceive it as +independent of them; and if we conceive it +as a compound of parts, we have further to +ask as before, what is the principle of unity +which binds these parts into one whole? If +there is such a principle, this is the true +unconditioned; if there is no such principle, +there is no unconditioned; for that which +cannot exist except as a compound is dependent +for its existence on that of its several +constituents. The unconditioned must therefore +be conceived as one, as simple, and as +universal. +</p> +<p> +Is such a conception possible, whether in +ordinary consciousness, as Cousin says, or in +an extraordinary intuition, as Schelling says? +Let us try the former. Consciousness is +subject to the law of Time. A phenomenon +is presented to us in time, as dependent on +some previous phenomenon or thing. I wish +to pursue the chain in thought till I arrive at +something independent. If I could reach in +thought a beginning of time, and discover +some first fact with nothing preceding it, I +should conceive time as absolute—as completed,—and +the unconditioned as the first +thing in time, and therefore as completed +also, for it may be considered by itself, apart +from what depends upon it. Or if time be +considered as having no beginning, thought +would still be able to represent to itself that +infinity, could it follow out the series of +antecedents for ever. But is either of these +alternatives possible to thought? If not, we +must confess that the unconditioned is inconceivable +by ordinary consciousness; and we +must found philosophy, with Schelling, on +the annihilation of consciousness. +</p> +<p> +But though Hamilton himself distinguishes +between the <i>unconditioned</i> and the <i>absolute</i>, +using the former term generally, for that +which is out of all relation, and the latter +specially, for that which is out of all relation +as complete and finished, his opponent Cousin +uses the latter term in a wider sense, as +synonymous with the former, and the <i>infinite</i> +as coextensive with both. This, however, +does not affect the validity of Hamilton’s +argument. For if it can be shown that the +absolute and the infinite (in Hamilton’s sense) +are both inconceivable, the unconditioned (or +absolute in Cousin’s sense), which must be +conceived as one or the other, is inconceivable +also. Or, conversely, if it can be shown that +the unconditioned, the unrelated in general, +is inconceivable, it follows that the absolute +and the infinite, as both involving the unrelated, +are inconceivable also. +</p> +<p> +We may now proceed with Mr. Mill’s +criticism. He says:— +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“Absolute, in the sense in which, it stands related to +Infinite, means (conformably to its etymology) that which +is finished or completed. There are some things of which +the utmost ideal amount is a limited quantity, though a +quantity never actually reached.... We may speak +of absolutely, but not of infinitely, pure water. The +purity of water is not a fact of which, whatever degree we +suppose attained, there remains a greater beyond. It has +an absolute limit: it is capable of being finished or complete, +in thought, if not in reality.”—(P. 34.) +</p> +<p> +This criticism is either incorrect or <i>nihil ad +rem</i>. If meant as a statement of Hamilton’s +use of the term, it is incorrect: <i>absolute</i>, in +Hamilton’s philosophy, does not mean simply +“completed,” but “out of relation as completed;” +<i>i.e.</i>, self-existent in its completeness, +and not implying the existence of anything +else. If meant in any other sense than +Hamilton’s, it is irrelevant. Can Mr. Mill +really have believed that Schelling thought +it necessary to invent an intellectual intuition +out of time and out of consciousness, in order +to contemplate “an ideal limited quantity,” +such as the complete purity of water? +</p> +<p> +Mr. Mill continues:— +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“Though the idea of Absolute is thus contrasted with +that of Infinite, the one is equally fitted with the other to +be predicated of God; but not in respect of the same +attributes. There is no incorrectness of speech in the +phrase Infinite Power: because the notion it expresses is +that of a Being who has the power of doing all things +which we know or can conceive, and more. But in speaking +of knowledge, Absolute is the proper word, and not +Infinite. The highest degree of knowledge that can be +spoken of with a meaning, only amounts to knowing all +that there is to be known: when that point is reached, +knowledge has attained its utmost limit. So of goodness +or justice: they cannot be more than perfect. There are +not infinite degrees of right. The will is either entirely +right, or wrong in different degrees.”—(P. 35.) +</p> +<p> +Surely, whatever Divine power can do, +Divine knowledge can know as possible to be +done. The one, therefore, must be as infinite +as the other. And what of Divine goodness? +An angel or a glorified saint is absolutely +good in Mr. Mill’s sense of the term. His +“will is entirely right.” Does Mr. Mill +mean to say that there is no difference, even +in degree, between the goodness of God and +that of one of His creatures? But, even +supposing his statement to be true, how is +it relevant to the matter under discussion? +Can Mr. Mill possibly be ignorant that all +these attributes are relations; that the Absolute +in Hamilton’s sense, “the unconditionally +limited,” is not predicable of God at all; and +that when divines and philosophers speak of +the absolute nature of God, they mean a +nature in which there is no distinction of +attributes at all? +</p> +<p> +Mr. Mill then proceeds to give a summary +of Hamilton’s arguments against Cousin, +preparatory to refuting them. In the course +of this summary he says:— +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“Let me ask, <i>en passant</i>, where is the necessity for +supposing that, if the Absolute, or, to speak plainly, if +God, is only known to us in the character of a cause, he +must therefore ‘exist merely as a cause,’ and be merely ‘a +mean towards an end?’ It is surely possible to maintain +that the Deity is known to us only as he who feeds the +ravens, without supposing that the Divine Intelligence exists +solely in order that the ravens may be fed.”<a name="FNanchor_AN" id="FNanchor_AN"></a><a href="#Footnote_AN" class="fnanchor">[AN]</a>—(P. 42.) +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AN' id='Footnote_AN'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AN'><span class='label'>[AN]</span></a> +<p> +In a note to this passage, Mr. Mill makes some sarcastic comments +on an argument of Hamilton’s against Cousin’s theory that +God is necessarily determined to create. “On this hypothesis,” +says Hamilton, “God, as necessarily determined to pass from absolute +essence to relative manifestation, is determined to pass either +from the better to the worse, or from the worse to the better.” Mr. +Mill calls this argument “a curiosity of dialectics,” and answers, +“Perfect wisdom would have begun to will the new state at the +precise moment when it began to be better than the old.” Hamilton +is not speaking of states of things, but of states of the Divine +nature, as creative or not creative; and Mr. Mill’s argument, to +refute Hamilton, must suppose a time when the new nature of God +begins to be better than the old! Mr. Mill would perhaps have +spoken of Hamilton’s argument with more respect had he known +that it is taken from Plato. +</p> +</div> +<p> +On this we would remark, <i>en passant</i>, that +this is precisely Hamilton’s own doctrine, +that the sphere of our belief is more extensive +than that of our knowledge. The +purport of Hamilton’s argument is to show +that the Absolute, as conceived by Cousin, +is not a true Absolute (<i>Infinito-Absolute</i>), +and therefore does not represent the real +nature of God. His argument is this: +“Cousin’s Absolute exists merely as a cause: +God does not exist merely as a cause: therefore +Cousin’s Absolute is not God.” Mr. +Mill actually mistakes the position which +Hamilton is opposing for that which he is +maintaining. Such an error does not lead +us to expect much from his subsequent refutation. +</p> +<p> +His first criticism is a curious specimen of +his reading in philosophy. He says:— +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“When the True or the Beautiful are spoken of, the +phrase is meant to include all things whatever that are +true, or all things whatever that are beautiful. If this +rule is good for other abstractions, it is good for the Absolute. +The word is devoid of meaning unless in reference +to predicates of some sort.... If we are told, therefore, +that there is some Being who is, or which is, the +Absolute,—not something absolute, but the Absolute +itself,—the proposition can be understood in no other +sense than that the supposed Being possesses in absolute +completeness <i>all</i> predicates; is absolutely good and absolutely +bad; absolutely wise and absolutely stupid; and so +forth.”<a name="FNanchor_AO" id="FNanchor_AO"></a><a href="#Footnote_AO" class="fnanchor">[AO]</a>—(P. 43.) +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AO' id='Footnote_AO'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AO'><span class='label'>[AO]</span></a> +<p> +In support of this position, Mr. Mill cites Hegel—“What +kind of an absolute Being is that which does not contain in itself +all that is actual, even evil included?” We are not concerned to +defend Hegel’s position; but he was not quite so absurd as to mean +what Mr. Mill supposes him to have meant. Does not Mr. Mill +know that it was one of Hegel’s fundamental positions, that the +Divine nature cannot be expressed by a plurality of predicates? +</p> +</div> +<p> +Plato expressly distinguishes between “the +beautiful” and “things that are beautiful,” +as the One in contrast to the Many—the +Real in contrast to the Apparent.<a name="FNanchor_AP" id="FNanchor_AP"></a><a href="#Footnote_AP" class="fnanchor">[AP]</a> It is, of +course, quite possible that Plato may be +wrong, and Mr. Mill right; but the mere +fact of their antagonism is sufficient to show +that the meaning of “the phrase” need not +be what Mr. Mill supposes it must be. In +fact, “the Absolute” in philosophy always +has meant the One as distinguished from the +Many, not the One as including the Many. +But, as applied to Sir W. Hamilton, Mr. +Mill’s remarks on “the Absolute,” and his +subsequent remarks on “the Infinite,” not +only misrepresent Hamilton’s position, but +exactly reverse it. Hamilton maintains that +the terms “absolute” and “infinite” are perfectly +intelligible as abstractions, as much so +as “relative” and “finite;” for “correlatives +suggest each other,” and the “knowledge +of contradictories is one;” but he denies +that a concrete thing or object can be positively +conceived as absolute or infinite. Mr. +Mill represents him as only proving that the +“unmeaning abstractions are unknowable,”—abstractions +which Hamilton does not assert +to be unmeaning; and which he regards as +knowable in the only sense in which such +abstractions can be known, viz., by understanding +the meaning of their names.<a name="FNanchor_AQ" id="FNanchor_AQ"></a><a href="#Footnote_AQ" class="fnanchor">[AQ]</a> +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AP' id='Footnote_AP'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AP'><span class='label'>[AP]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Republic</i>, book v., p. 479. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AQ' id='Footnote_AQ'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AQ'><span class='label'>[AQ]</span></a> +<p> +This confusion between conceiving a concrete thing and +knowing the meaning of abstract terms is as old as Toland’s +<i>Christianity not Mysterious</i>, and, indeed, has its germ, though not +its development, in the teaching of his assumed master, Locke. +Locke taught that all our knowledge is founded on simple ideas, +and that a complex idea is merely an accumulation of simple ones. +Hence Toland maintained that no object could be mysterious or +inconceivable if the terms in which its several attributes are expressed +have ideas corresponding to them. But, in point of fact, +no simple idea can be conceived as an object by itself, though the +word by which it is signified has a perfectly intelligible meaning. +I cannot, <i>e.g.</i>, conceive whiteness by itself, though I can conceive +a white wall, <i>i.e.</i>, whiteness in combination with other attributes +in a concrete object. To conceive attributes as coexisting, however, +we must conceive them as coexisting in a certain manner; for +an object of conception is not a mere heap of ideas, but an organized +whole, whose constituent ideas exist in a particular combination +with and relation to each other. To conceive, therefore, we must +not only be able to apprehend each idea separately in the abstract, +but also the manner in which they may possibly exist in combination +with each other. +</p> +</div> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“Something infinite,” says Mr. Mill, “is a conception +which, like most of our complex ideas, contains a negative +element, but which contains positive elements also. Infinite +space, for instance; is there nothing positive in +that? The negative part of this conception is the absence +of bounds. The positive are, the idea of space, and of +space greater than any finite space.”—(P. 45.) +</p> +<p> +This definition of <i>infinite space</i> is exactly +that which Descartes gives us of <i>indefinite +extension</i>,—“Ita quia non possumus imaginari +extensionem tam magnam, quin intelligamus +adhuc majorem esse posse, dicemus +magnitudinem rerum possibilium esse indefinitam.”<a name="FNanchor_AR" id="FNanchor_AR"></a><a href="#Footnote_AR" class="fnanchor">[AR]</a> +So too, Cudworth,—“There +appeareth no sufficient ground for this positive +infinity of space; we being certain of no +more than this, that be the world or any +figurative body never so great, it is not +impossible but that it might be still greater +and greater without end. Which <i>indefinite +increasableness</i> of body and space seems to be +mistaken for a <i>positive infinity</i> thereof.”<a name="FNanchor_AS" id="FNanchor_AS"></a><a href="#Footnote_AS" class="fnanchor">[AS]</a> +And Locke, a philosopher for whom Mr. +Mill will probably have more respect than +for Descartes or Cudworth, writes more +plainly: “To have actually in the mind the +idea of a space infinite, is to suppose the +mind already passed over, and actually to +have a view of all those repeated ideas of +space, which an endless repetition can never +totally represent to it,—which carries in it +a plain contradiction.”<a name="FNanchor_AT" id="FNanchor_AT"></a><a href="#Footnote_AT" class="fnanchor">[AT]</a> Mr. Mill thus unwittingly +illustrates, in his own person, the +truth of Hamilton’s remark, “If we dream +of effecting this [conceiving the infinite in +time or space], we only deceive ourselves by +substituting the <i>indefinite</i> for the infinite, +than which no two notions can be more +opposed.” In fact, Mr. Mill does not seem +to be aware that what the mathematician +calls <i>infinite</i>, the metaphysician calls <i>indefinite</i>, +and that arguments drawn from the +mathematical use of the term <i>infinite</i> are +wholly irrelevant to the metaphysical. How, +indeed, could it be otherwise? Can any man +suppose that, when the Divine attributes are +spoken of as infinite, it is meant that they +are indefinitely increasable?<a name="FNanchor_AU" id="FNanchor_AU"></a><a href="#Footnote_AU" class="fnanchor">[AU]</a> +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AR' id='Footnote_AR'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AR'><span class='label'>[AR]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Principia</i>, i., 26. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AS' id='Footnote_AS'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AS'><span class='label'>[AS]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Intellectual System</i>, ed. Harrison, vol. iii., p. 131. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AT' id='Footnote_AT'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AT'><span class='label'>[AT]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Essay</i>, ii., 17, 7. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AU' id='Footnote_AU'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AU'><span class='label'>[AU]</span></a> +<p> +One of the ablest mathematicians, and the most persevering +Hamiltono-mastix of the day, maintains the applicability of the +metaphysical notion of infinity to mathematical magnitudes; but +with an assumption which unintentionally vindicates Hamilton’s +position more fully than could have been done by a professed disciple. +“I shall assume,” says Professor De Morgan, in a paper +recently printed among the <i>Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical +Society</i>, “the notion of infinity and of its reciprocal infinitesimal: +that a line can be conceived infinite, and therefore +having points at an infinite distance. Image apart, which we cannot +have, it seems to me clear that a line of infinite length, without +points at an infinite distance, is a contradiction.” Now it is +easy to show, by mere reasoning, without any image, that this +assumption is equally a contradiction. For if space is finite, every +line in space must be finite also; and if space is infinite, every +point in space must have infinite space beyond it in every direction, +and therefore cannot be at the greatest possible distance from another +point. Or thus: Any two points in space are the extremities of +the line connecting them; but an infinite line has no extremities; +therefore no two points in space can be connected together by an +infinite line. +</p> +</div> +<p> +In fact, it is the “concrete reality,” the +“something infinite,” and not the mere +abstraction of infinity, which is only conceivable +as a negation. Every “something” +that has ever been intuitively present to my +consciousness is a something finite. When, +therefore, I speak of a “something infinite,” +I mean a something existing in a different +manner from all the “somethings” of which +I have had experience in intuition. Thus it +is apprehended, not positively, but negatively—not +directly by what it is, but indirectly +by what it is not. A negative idea is not +negative because it is expressed by a negative +term, but because it has never been +realised in intuition. If infinity, as applied +to space, means the same thing as being +greater than any finite space, both conceptions +are equally positive or equally negative. +If it does not mean the same thing, then, in +conceiving a space greater than any finite +space, we do not conceive an infinite space. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Mill’s next string of criticisms may +be very briefly dismissed. First, Hamilton +does <i>not</i>, as Mr. Mill asserts, say that “the +Unconditioned is inconceivable, because it +includes both the Infinite and the Absolute, +and these are contradictory of one another.” +His argument is a common disjunctive syllogism. +The unconditioned, if conceivable at +all, must be conceived <i>either</i> as the absolute +<i>or</i> as the infinite; neither of these is possible; +therefore the unconditioned is not +conceivable at all. Nor, secondly, is Sir W. +Hamilton guilty of the “strange confusion +of ideas” which Mr. Mill ascribes to him, +when he says that the Absolute, as being +absolutely One, cannot be known under the +conditions of plurality and difference. The +absolute, as such, must be out of all relation, +and consequently cannot be conceived in the +relation of plurality. “The plurality required,” +says Mr. Mill, “is not within the +thing itself, but is made up between itself +and other things.” It is, in fact, both; +but even granting Mr. Mill’s assumption, +what is a “plurality between a thing and +other things” but a relation between them? +There is undoubtedly a “strange confusion +of ideas” in this paragraph; but the confusion +is not on the part of Sir W. Hamilton. +“Again,” continues Mr. Mill, “even if we +concede that a thing cannot be known at all +unless known as plural, does it follow that it +cannot be known as plural because it is also +One? Since when have the One and the +Many been incompatible things, instead of +different aspects of the same thing?... +If there is any meaning in the words, must +not Absolute Unity be Absolute Plurality +likewise?” Mr. Mill’s “since when?” may +be answered in the words of Plato:—“Οá½Î´á½²Î½ ἔμoιγε ἄτoÏ€oν δoκεῖ εἶναι εἰ ἓν ἅπαντα ἀπoφαίνει τις τῷ μετέχειν Ï„oῦ ἑνὸς καὶ ταá½Ï„á½° ταῦτα Ï€oλλὰ τῷ πλήθoÏ…Ï‚ αὖ μετέχειν· ἀλλ’ εἰ ὃ ἔστιν ἕν, αá½Ï„ὸ Ï„oῦτo Ï€oλλὰ ἀπoδείξει, καὶ αὖ τὰ Ï€oλλὰ δὴ ἕν, Ï„oῦτo ἤδη θαυμάσoμαι.”<a name="FNanchor_AV" id="FNanchor_AV"></a><a href="#Footnote_AV" class="fnanchor">[AV]</a> +Here we are expressly +told that “absolute unity” cannot be +“absolute plurality.” Mr. Mill may say that +Plato is wrong; but he will hardly go so far +as to say that there is no meaning in his +words. In point of fact, however, it is Mr. +Mill who is in error, and not Plato. In +different relations, no doubt, the same concrete +object may be regarded as one or as +many. The same measure is one foot or +twelve inches; the same sum is one shilling +or twelve pence; but it no more follows that +“absolute unity must be absolute plurality +likewise,” than it follows from the above +instances that one is equal to twelve. And, +thirdly, when Mr. Mill accuses Sir W. +Hamilton of departing from his own meaning +of the term <i>absolute</i>, in maintaining that +the Absolute cannot be a Cause, he only +shows that he does not himself know what +Hamilton’s meaning is. “If Absolute,” he +says, “means finished, perfected, completed, +may there not be a finished, perfected, and +completed Cause?” Hamilton’s Absolute is +that which is “<i>out of relation</i>, as finished, +perfect, complete;” and a Cause, as such, is +both in relation and incomplete. It is in +relation to its effect; and it is incomplete +without its effect. Finally, when Mr. Mill +charges Sir W. Hamilton with maintaining +“that extension and figure are of the essence +of matter, and perceived as such by intuition,” +we must briefly reply that Hamilton +does no such thing. He is not speaking +of the essence of matter <i>per se</i>, but only +of matter as apprehended in relation to +us. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AV' id='Footnote_AV'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AV'><span class='label'>[AV]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Parmenides</i>, p. 129. +</p> +</div> +<p> +Mr. Mill concludes this chapter with an +attempt to discover the meaning of Hamilton’s +assertion, “to think is to condition.” +We have already explained what Hamilton +meant by this expression; and we recur to +the subject now, only to show the easy +manner in which Mr. Mill manages to miss +the point of an argument with the clue +lying straight before him. “Did any,” he +says (of those who say that the Absolute is +thinkable), “profess to think it in any other +manner than by distinguishing it from other +things?” Now this is the very thing which, +according to Hamilton, Schelling actually +did. Mr. Mill does not attempt to show +that Hamilton is wrong in his interpretation +of Schelling, nor, if he is right, what were +the reasons which led Schelling to so paradoxical +a position: he simply assumes that +no man could hold Schelling’s view, and +there is an end of it.<a name="FNanchor_AW" id="FNanchor_AW"></a><a href="#Footnote_AW" class="fnanchor">[AW]</a> Hamilton’s purpose +is to reassert in substance the doctrine +which Kant maintained, and which Schelling +denied; and the natural way to ascertain his +meaning would be by reference to these two +philosophers. But this is not the method of +Mr. Mill, here or elsewhere. He generally +endeavours to ascertain Hamilton’s meaning +by ranging the wide field of possibilities. +He tells us what a phrase means in certain +authors of whom Hamilton is not thinking, +or in reference to certain matters which +Hamilton is not discussing; but he hardly +ever attempts to trace the history of Hamilton’s +own view, or the train of thought by +which it suggested itself to his mind. And +the result of this is, that Mr. Mill’s interpretations +are generally in the potential +mood. He wastes a good deal of conjecture +in discovering what Hamilton might have +meant, when a little attention in the right +quarter would have shown what he did +mean. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AW' id='Footnote_AW'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AW'><span class='label'>[AW]</span></a> +<p> +Mr. Mill does not expressly name Schelling in this sentence: +but he does so shortly afterwards; and his remark is of the same +character with the previous one. “Even Schelling,” he says, +“was not so gratuitously absurd as to deny that the Absolute +must be known according to the capacities of that which knows +it—though he was forced to invent a special capacity for the purpose.” +But if this capacity is an “invention” of Schelling’s, and +if he was “forced” to invent it, Hamilton’s point is proved. To +think, according to all the real operations of thought which consciousness +makes known to us, is to condition. And the faculty +of the unconditioned is an invention of Schelling’s, not known to +consciousness. In other words: all our real faculties bear witness +to the truth of Hamilton’s statement; and the only way of controverting +it is to invent an imaginary faculty for the purpose. +</p> +</div> +<p> +The third feature of Hamilton’s philosophy +which we charged Mr. Mill with misunderstanding, +is the distinction between Knowledge +and Belief. In the early part of this +article, we endeavoured to explain the true +nature of this distinction; we have now only +a very limited space to notice Mr. Mill’s +criticisms on it. Hamilton, he says, admitted +“a second source of intellectual conviction +called Belief.” Now Belief is not a +“source” of any conviction, but the conviction +itself. No man would say that he is +convinced of the truth of a proposition +<i>because</i> he believes it; his belief in its truth +is the same thing as his conviction of its +truth. Belief, then, is not a source of conviction, +but a conviction having sources of its +own. The question is, have we legitimate +sources of conviction, distinct from those +which constitute Knowledge properly so +called? Now here it should be remembered +that the distinction is not one invented by +Hamilton to meet the exigencies of his own +system. He enumerates as many as twenty-two +authors, of the most various schools +of philosophy, who all acknowledged it +before him. Such a concurrence is no slight +argument in favour of the reality of the +distinction. We do not say that these +writers, or Hamilton himself, have always +expressed this distinction in the best language, +or applied it in the best manner; but +we say that it is a true distinction, and that +it is valid for the principal purpose to which +Hamilton applied it. +</p> +<p> +We do not agree with all the details of +Hamilton’s application. We do not agree +with him, though he is supported by very +eminent authorities, in classifying our conviction +of axiomatic principles as <i>belief</i>, and +not as <i>knowledge</i>.<a name="FNanchor_AX" id="FNanchor_AX"></a><a href="#Footnote_AX" class="fnanchor">[AX]</a> But this question does +not directly bear on Mr. Mill’s criticism. +The point of that criticism is, that Hamilton, +by admitting a <i>belief</i> in the infinite and +unrelated, nullifies his own doctrine, that all +<i>knowledge</i> is of the finite and relative. Let +us see. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AX' id='Footnote_AX'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AX'><span class='label'>[AX]</span></a> +<p> +Hamilton’s distinction is in principle the same as that which +we have given in our previous remarks (pp. 18, 19). He says, “A +conviction is incomprehensible when there is merely given to us in +consciousness—<i>That its object is</i> (ὅτι ἔστι), and when we are unable +to comprehend through a higher notion or belief <i>Why or How it +is</i> (διότι ἔστι).”—(Reid’s Works, p. 754.) We would distinguish +between <i>why</i> and <i>how</i>, between διότι, and +πῶς. We can give no +reason <i>why</i> two straight lines cannot enclose a space; but we can +comprehend <i>how</i> they cannot. We have only to form the corresponding +image, to see the manner in which the two attributes +coexist in one object. But when I say that I believe in the existence +of a spiritual being who sees without eyes, I cannot conceive +the <i>manner</i> in which seeing coexists with the absence of the bodily +organ of sight. We believe that the true distinction between +knowledge and belief may ultimately be referred to the presence +or absence of the corresponding intuition; but to show this in the +various instances would require a longer dissertation than our +present limits will allow. +</p> +</div> +<p> +We may believe <i>that</i> a thing is, without +being able to conceive <i>how</i> it is. I believe +<i>that</i> God is a person, and also <i>that</i> He is +infinite; though I cannot conceive <i>how</i> the +attributes of personality and infinity exist +together. All my knowledge of personality +is derived from my consciousness of my own +finite personality. I therefore believe in the +coexistence of attributes in God, in some +manner different from that in which they +coexist in me as limiting each other: and +thus I believe in the fact, though I am +unable to conceive the manner. So, again, +Kant brings certain counter arguments, to +prove, on the one side, that the world has a +beginning in time, and, on the other side, +that it has not a beginning. Now suppose +I am unable to refute either of these courses +of argument, am I therefore compelled to +have no belief at all? May I not say, I +believe, in spite of Kant, <i>that</i> the world has +a beginning in time, though I am unable to +conceive <i>how</i> it can have so begun? What +is this, again, but a belief in an absolute +reality beyond the sphere of my relative +knowledge? +</p> +<p> +“I am not now considering,” says Mr. +Mill, “what it is that, in our author’s +opinion, we are bound to believe concerning +the unknowable.” Why, this was the very +thing he ought to have considered, before +pronouncing the position to be untenable, or +to be irreconcilable with something else. +Meanwhile, it is instructive to observe that +Mr. Mill himself believes, or requires his +readers to believe, something concerning the +unknown. He does not know, or at any rate +he does not tell his readers, what Hamilton +requires them to believe concerning the +unknowable; but he himself believes, and +requires them to believe, that this unknown +something is incompatible with the doctrine +that knowledge is relative. We cannot regard +this as a very satisfactory mode of +refuting Hamilton’s thesis.<a name="FNanchor_AY" id="FNanchor_AY"></a><a href="#Footnote_AY" class="fnanchor">[AY]</a> +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AY' id='Footnote_AY'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AY'><span class='label'>[AY]</span></a> +<p> +In a subsequent chapter (p. 120), Mr. Mill endeavours to +overthrow this distinction between Knowledge and Belief, by means +of Hamilton’s own theory of Consciousness. Hamilton maintains +that we cannot be conscious of a mental operation without being +conscious of its object. On this Mr. Mill retorts that if, as +Hamilton admits, we are conscious of a belief in the Infinite and +the Absolute, we must be conscious of the Infinite and the Absolute +themselves; and such consciousness is Knowledge. The fallacy +of this retort is transparent. The immediate object of Belief is a +<i>proposition</i> which I hold to be true, not a <i>thing</i> apprehended in an +act of conception. I believe in an infinite God; <i>i.e.</i>, I believe +<i>that</i> God is infinite: I believe that the attributes which I ascribe to +God exist in Him in an infinite degree. Now, to believe this proposition, +I must, of course, be conscious of its meaning; but I am +not therefore conscious of the Infinite God as an object of conception; +for this would require further an apprehension of the manner +in which these infinite attributes coexist so as to form one object. +The whole argument of this eighth chapter is confused, owing to +Mr. Mill not having distinguished between those passages in which +Sir W. Hamilton is merely using an <i>argumentum ad hominem</i> in +relation to Reid, and those in which he is reasoning from general +principles. +</p> +</div> +<p> +But if Mr. Mill is unjust towards the +distinction between Knowledge and Belief, +as held by Sir W. Hamilton, he makes +ample amends to the injured theory in the +next chapter, by enlarging the province of +credibility far beyond any extent which +Hamilton would have dreamed of claiming +for it. Conceivability or inconceivability, he +tells us, are usually dependent on association; +and it is quite possible that, under other +associations, we might be able to conceive, +and therefore to believe, anything short of +the direct contradiction that the same thing +is and is not. It is not in itself incredible, +that a square may at the same time be +round, that two straight lines may enclose a +space, or even that two and two may make +five.<a name="FNanchor_AZ" id="FNanchor_AZ"></a><a href="#Footnote_AZ" class="fnanchor">[AZ]</a> But whatever concessions Mr. Mill +may make on this point, he is at least fully +determined that Sir W. Hamilton shall +derive no benefit from them; for he forthwith +proceeds to charge Sir William with +confusing three distinct senses of the term +<i>conception</i>—a confusion which exists solely +in his own imagination,<a name="FNanchor_BA" id="FNanchor_BA"></a><a href="#Footnote_BA" class="fnanchor">[BA]</a>—and to assert that +the Philosophy of the Conditioned is entirely +founded on a mistake, inasmuch as infinite +space on the one hand, and, on the other, +both an absolute minimum and an infinite divisibility +of space, are perfectly conceivable. +With regard to the former of these two +assertions, Mr. Mill’s whole argument is +vitiated, as we have already shown, by his +confusion between <i>infinite</i> and <i>indefinite</i>; +but it is worth while to quote one of his +special instances in this chapter, as a specimen +of the kind of reasoning which an +eminent writer on logic can sometimes employ. +In reference to Sir W. Hamilton’s +assertion, that infinite space would require +infinite time to conceive it, he says, “Let us +try the doctrine upon a complex whole, short +of infinite, such as the number 695,788. Sir +W. Hamilton would not, I suppose, have +maintained that this number is inconceivable. +How long did he think it would take to go +over every separate unit of this whole, so as +to obtain a perfect knowledge of the exact +sum, as different from all other sums, either +greater or less?” +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_AZ' id='Footnote_AZ'></a><a href='#FNanchor_AZ'><span class='label'>[AZ]</span></a> +<p> +In reference to this last paradox, Mr. Mill quotes from <i>Essays +by a Barrister</i>: “There is a world in which, whenever two pairs +of things are either placed in proximity or are contemplated together, +a fifth thing is immediately created and brought within the contemplation +of the mind engaged in putting two and two together.... +In such a world surely two and two would make five. That +is, the result to the mind of contemplating two twos would be to +count five.” The answer to this reasoning has been already given +by Archdeacon Lee in his Essay on Miracles. The “five” in this +case is not the sum of two and two, but of two and two <i>plus</i> the new +creature, <i>i.e.</i>, of two and two <i>plus</i> one. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_BA' id='Footnote_BA'></a><a href='#FNanchor_BA'><span class='label'>[BA]</span></a> +<p> +The sense in which Sir W. Hamilton himself uses the word +<i>conception</i> is explained in a note to <i>Reid’s Works</i>, p. 377—namely, +the combination of two or more attributes in a <i>unity of representation</i>. +The second sense which Mr. Mill imagines is simply a mistake +of his own. When Hamilton speaks of being “unable to +conceive as possible,” he does not mean, as Mr. Mill supposes, +physically possible under the law of gravitation or some other law +of matter, but mentally possible as a representation or image; and +thus the supposed second sense is identical with the first. The +third sense may also be reduced to the first; for to conceive two +attributes as combined in one representation is to form a notion +subordinate to those of each attribute separately. We do not say +that Sir W. Hamilton has been uniformly accurate in his application +of the test of conceivability; but we say that his inaccuracies, such +as they are, do not affect the theory of the conditioned, and that in +all the long extracts which Mr. Mill quotes, with footnotes, indicating +“first sense,” “second sense,” “third sense,” the author’s +meaning may be more accurately explained in the first sense only. +</p> +</div> +<p> +It is marvellous that it should not have +occurred to Mr. Mill, while he was writing +this passage, “How comes this large number +to be a ’whole’ at all; and how comes it that +’this whole,’ with all its units, can be written +down by means of six digits?” Simply +because of a conventional arrangement, by +which a single digit, according to its position, +can express, by one mark, tens, hundreds, +thousands, &c., of units; and thus can exhaust +the sum by dealing with its items in +large masses. But how can such a process +exhaust the infinite? We should like to +know how long Mr. Mill thinks it would +take to work out the following problem:—“If +two figures can represent ten, three a +hundred, four a thousand, five ten thousand, +&c., find the number of figures required to +represent infinity.”<a name="FNanchor_BB" id="FNanchor_BB"></a><a href="#Footnote_BB" class="fnanchor">[BB]</a> +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_BB' id='Footnote_BB'></a><a href='#FNanchor_BB'><span class='label'>[BB]</span></a> +<p> +Precisely the same misconception of Hamilton’s position occurs +in Professor De Morgan’s paper in the <i>Cambridge Transactions</i>, +to which we have previously referred. He speaks (p. 13) of the +“notion, which runs through many writers, from Descartes to +Hamilton, that the mind must be big enough to <i>hold</i> all it can conceive.” +This notion is certainly not maintained by Hamilton, nor +yet by Descartes in the paragraph quoted by Mr. De Morgan; nor, +as far as we are aware, in any other part of his works. +</p> +</div> +<p> +Infinite divisibility stands or falls with +infinite extension. In both cases Mr. Mill +confounds infinity with indefiniteness. But +with regard to an absolute minimum of space, +Mr. Mill’s argument requires a separate +notice. +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“It is not denied,” he says, “that there is a portion of +extension which to the naked eye appears an indivisible +point; it has been called by philosophers the <i>minimum +visibile</i>. This minimum we can indefinitely magnify by +means of optical instruments, making visible the still +smaller parts which compose it. In each successive experiment +there is still a <i>minimum visibile</i>, anything less +than which cannot be discovered with that instrument, +but can with one of a higher power. Suppose, now, that +as we increase the magnifying power of our instruments, +and before we have reached the limit of possible increase, +we arrive at a stage at which that which seemed the +smallest visible space under a given microscope, does not +appear larger under one which, by its mechanical construction, +is adapted to magnify more, but still remains apparently +indivisible. I say, that if this happened, we should +believe in a minimum of extension; or if some <i>à priori</i> +metaphysical prejudice prevented us from believing it, we +should at least be enabled to conceive it.”—(P. 84.) +</p> +<p> +The natural conclusion of most men under +such circumstances would be, that there was +some fault in the microscope. But even if +this conclusion were rejected, we presume +Mr. Mill would allow that, under the supposed +circumstances, the exact magnitude of the +minimum of extension would be calculable. +We have only to measure the <i>minimum +visibile</i>, and know what is the magnifying +power of our microscope, to determine the +exact dimensions. Suppose, then, that we +assign to it some definite magnitude—say +the ten billionth part of an inch,—should we +then conclude that it is impossible to conceive +the twenty billionth part of an inch?—in +other words, that we have arrived at a +definite magnitude which has no conceivable +half? Surely this is a somewhat rash concession +to be made by a writer who has just +told us that numbers may be conceived up to +infinity; and therefore, of course, down to +infinitesimality. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Mill concludes this chapter with an +assertion which, even by itself, is sufficient to +show how very little he has attended to or +understood the philosophy which he is attempting +to criticise. “The law of Excluded +Middle,” he says, “as well as that of Contradiction, +is common to all phenomena. +But it is a doctrine of our author that these +laws are true, and cannot but be known to +be true, of Noumena likewise. It is not +merely Space as cognisable by our senses, +but Space as it is in itself, which he affirms +must be either of unlimited or of limited +extent” (p. 86). At this sentence we fairly +stand aghast. “Space as it is in itself!” +the Noumenon Space! Has Mr. Mill been +all this while “examining” Sir William +Hamilton’s philosophy, in utter ignorance +that the object of that philosophy is the +“Conditioned in Time and <i>Space</i>;” that he +accepts Kant’s analysis of time and space as +formal necessities of thought, but pronounces +no opinion whatever as to whether time and +space can exist as Noumena or not? It is +the phenomenal space, “space as cognisable +by our senses,” which Sir W. Hamilton says +must be either limited or unlimited: concerning +the Noumenon Space, he does not +hazard an opinion whether such a thing +exists or not. He says, indeed (and this is +probably what has misled Mr. Mill), that the +laws of Identity, Contradiction, and Excluded +Middle, are laws of things as well as +laws of thought;<a name="FNanchor_BC" id="FNanchor_BC"></a><a href="#Footnote_BC" class="fnanchor">[BC]</a> but he says nothing about +these laws as predicating infinite or finite +extension. On the contrary, he expressly +classifies Space under the law of Relativity, +the violation of which indicates what may +exist, but what we are unable to conceive as +existing. Briefly, the law of Excluded +Middle (to take this instance alone) is a law +of things only in its abstract form, “Everything +must be A or not A” (<i>extended</i>, if you +please, or <i>not extended</i>); but in its subordinate +form, “Everything extended must be +extended infinitely or finitely,” it is only +applicable, and only intended by Hamilton +to be applied, to those <i>phenomena</i> which are +already given as extended in some degree. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_BC' id='Footnote_BC'></a><a href='#FNanchor_BC'><span class='label'>[BC]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Discussions</i>, p. 603. +</p> +</div> +<p> +We have now examined the first six chapters +of Mr. Mill’s book, containing his +remarks on that portion of Sir W. Hamilton’s +philosophy which he justly regards as +comprising the most important of the doctrines +which specially belong to Hamilton +himself. The next chapter is an episode, +in which Mr. Mill turns aside from Sir W. +Hamilton to criticise Mr. Mansel’s <i>Bampton +Lectures</i>. As our limits do not permit +us to carry on the argument at present +through the remainder of Mr. Mill’s remarks +on Hamilton himself, we shall conclude our +notice with a few words on this chapter, as +closing the properly metaphysical portion of +Mr. Mill’s book, and as affording ample +proof that, in this department of philosophy +at least, Mr. Mill’s powers of misapprehension +do not cease when Sir W. Hamilton is +no longer their object. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Mill’s method of criticism makes it +generally necessary to commence with a +statement of the criticised theory as it really +is, before proceeding to his exposition of it as +it is not. The present instance offers no +exception to this rule. Mr. Mansel’s argument +may be briefly stated as follows. The +primary and essential conception of God, +imperatively demanded by our moral and +religious consciousness, is that of a <i>person</i>. +But personality implies intellectual and +moral attributes; and the only direct and +immediate knowledge which we have of such +attributes is derived from the testimony of +self-consciousness, bearing witness to their +existence in a certain manner in ourselves. +But when we endeavour to transfer the +conception of personality, thus obtained, to +the domain of theology, we meet with certain +difficulties, which, while they are not sufficient +to hinder us from <i>believing</i> in the +Divine Personality as a fact, yet hinder us +from <i>conceiving</i> the manner of its existence, +and prevent us from exhibiting our belief as +a philosophical conclusion, proved by irrefragable +reasoning and secured against all +objections. These difficulties are occasioned, +on the one hand, by the so-called Philosophy +of the Unconditioned, which in all ages has +shown a tendency towards Pantheism, and +which, in one of its latest and most finished +manifestations, announces itself as the exhibition +of God as He is in His eternal +nature before creation; and, on the other +hand, by the limitations and conditions to +which our own personality is subject, and +which, as we have pointed out in the earlier +part of this article, have, from the very +beginning of Christian theology, prevented +theologians from accepting the limited personality +of man as an exact image and +counterpart of the unlimited personality of +God. These difficulties Mr. Mansel endeavours +to meet in two ways. On the one +side, he maintains, in common with Sir W. +Hamilton, that the Philosophy of the Unconditioned, +by reason of its own incongruities +and self-contradictions, has no claim +to be accepted as a competent witness in the +matter; and on the other side, he maintains, +in common with many theologians before +him, that human personality cannot be assumed +as an exact copy of the Divine, but +only as that which is most nearly analogous +to it among finite things. But these two +positions, if admitted, involve a corresponding +practical conclusion as regards the criterion +of religious truth or falsehood. Were we +capable, either, on the one hand, of a clear +conception of the Unconditioned, or, on the +other, of a direct intuition of the Divine +Attributes as objects of consciousness, we +might be able to construct, deductively or +inductively, an exact science of Theology. +As it is, we are compelled to reason by +analogy; and analogy furnishes only probabilities, +varying, it may be, from slight +presumptions up to moral certainties, but +whose weight, in any given case, can only be +determined by comparison with other evidences. +There are three distinct sources +from which we may form a judgment about +the ways of God—first, from our own moral +and intellectual consciousness, by which we +judge <i>à priori</i> of what God ought to do in a +given case, by determining what we should +think it wise or right for ourselves to do in a +similar case; secondly, from the constitution +and course of nature, from which we may +learn by experience what God’s providence +in certain cases actually is; and thirdly, +from revelation, attested by its proper evidences. +Where these three agree in their +testimony (as in the great majority of cases +they do) we have the moral certainty which +results from the harmony of all accessible +evidences: where they appear to differ, we +have no right at once to conclude that the +second or the third must give way to the +first, and not <i>vice versâ</i>; because we have no +right to assume that the first alone is infallible. +In the author’s own words: “The +lesson to be learnt from an examination of +the Limits of Religious Thought is not that +man’s judgments are <i>worthless</i> in relation to +Divine things, but that they are <i>fallible</i>: and +the probability of error in any particular case +can never be fairly estimated without giving +their full weight to all collateral considerations. +We are indeed bound to believe that +a Revelation given by God can never contain +anything that is really unwise or unrighteous; +but we are not always capable of estimating +exactly the wisdom or righteousness of particular +doctrines or precepts. And we are +bound to bear in mind that <i>exactly in proportion +to the strength of the remaining +evidence for the Divine origin of a religion, is +the probability that we may be mistaken in +supposing this or that portion of its contents +to be unworthy of God.</i> Taken in conjunction, +the two arguments may confirm or +correct each other: taken singly and absolutely, +each may vitiate the result which +should follow from their joint application.”<a name="FNanchor_BD" id="FNanchor_BD"></a><a href="#Footnote_BD" class="fnanchor">[BD]</a> +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_BD' id='Footnote_BD'></a><a href='#FNanchor_BD'><span class='label'>[BD]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Bampton Lectures</i>, p. 156, 4th edition. +</p> +</div> +<p> +In criticising the first part of this argument—that +which is directed against the deductive +philosophy of the Unconditioned—Mr. Mill +manifests the same want of acquaintance with +its meanings, and with the previous history of +the question; which he had before exhibited +in his attack on Sir W. Hamilton. He +begins by finding fault with the definition of +the Absolute, which Mr. Mansel (herein +departing, and purposely departing, from Sir +W. Hamilton’s use of the term) defines as +“that which exists in and by itself, having +no necessary relation to any other Being.” +On this, Mr. Mill remarks: “The first words +of his definition would serve for the description +of a Noumenon; but Mr. Mansel’s +Absolute is only meant to denote one Being, +identified with God, and God is not the only +Noumenon.” The description of a Noumenon! +This is almost equal to the +discovery of a Noumenon Space. Does Mr. +Mill really suppose that all noumena are self-existent? +A <i>noumenon</i> (in the sense in +which we suppose Mr. Mill to understand +the term, for it has different meanings in +different philosophies) implies an existence +out of relation to the human mind.<a name="FNanchor_BE" id="FNanchor_BE"></a><a href="#Footnote_BE" class="fnanchor">[BE]</a> But is +this the same as being out of all relation +whatever, as existing “in and by itself?” +Does Mr. Mill mean to say that a creature, +whether perceived by us or not, has no relation +to its Creator? But Mr. Mill, as we +have seen before, is not much at home when +he gets among “noumena.” We must proceed +to his criticism of the second part of the +definition,—“having no necessary relation to +any other being.” Of these words he says, +that “they admit of two constructions. The +words in their natural sense only mean, +<i>capable of existing out of relation to anything +else</i>. The argument requires that they should +mean <i>incapable of existing in relation with +anything else</i>.” And why is this non-natural +sense to be forced upon very plain words? +Because, says Mr. Mill,— +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_BE' id='Footnote_BE'></a><a href='#FNanchor_BE'><span class='label'>[BE]</span></a> +<p> +Strictly speaking, the term <i>noumenon</i>, as meaning that which +can be apprehended only by the intellect, implies a relation to the +intellect apprehending it; and in this sense τὸ νοούμενον is opposed +by Plato to τὸ á½Ïώμενον—the object of intellect to the object of +sight. But as the intellect was supposed to take cognisance of +things as they are, in opposition to the sensitive perception of +things as they appear, the term <i>noumenon</i> became synonymous +with <i>thing in itself</i> (τὸ ὃν καθ’ αὑτό). And this meaning is retained +in the Kantian philosophy, in which the <i>noumenon</i> is identical +with the <i>Ding an sich</i>. But as Kant denied to the human intellect +any immediate intuition of things as they are (though such an +intuition may be possible to a superhuman intellect), hence the +term <i>noumenon</i> in the Kantian philosophy is opposed to all of +which the human intellect can take positive cognisance. Hamilton, +in this respect, agrees with Kant. But neither Kant nor Hamilton, +in opposing the <i>thing in itself</i> to the <i>phenomenon</i>, meant to imply +that the former is necessarily self-existent, and therefore uncreated. +</p> +</div> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“In what manner is a possible existence out of all relation, +incompatible with the notion of a cause? Have not +causes a possible existence apart from their effects? Would +the sun, for example, not exist if there were no earth or +planets for it to illuminate? Mr. Mansel seems to think +that what is capable of existing out of relation, cannot +possibly be conceived or known in relation. But this is +not so.... Freed from this confusion of ideas, Mr. Mansel’s +argument resolves itself into this,—The same Being +cannot be thought by us both as Cause and as Absolute, +because a Cause <i>as such</i> is not Absolute, and Absolute, as +such, is not a Cause; which is exactly as if he had said +that Newton cannot be thought by us both as an Englishman +and as a mathematician, because an Englishman, as +such, is not a mathematician, nor a mathematician, as such, +an Englishman.”—(P. 92.) +</p> +<p> +The “confusion of ideas” is entirely of +Mr. Mill’s own making, and is owing to his +having mutilated the argument before criticising +it. The argument in its original form +consists of two parts; the first intended to +show that the Absolute is not conceived <i>as +such</i> in being conceived as a Cause; the +second to show that the Absolute cannot be +conceived under different aspects at different +times—first as Absolute, and then as Cause. +It was the impossibility of this latter alternative +which drove Cousin to the hypothesis of +a necessary causation from all eternity. Mr. +Mill entirely omits the latter part of the +argument, and treats the former part as if it +were the whole. The part criticised by Mr. +Mill is intended to prove exactly what it +does prove, and no more; namely, that a +cause <i>as such</i> is not the absolute, and that to +know a cause <i>as such</i> is not to know the +absolute. We presume Mr. Mill himself +will admit that to know Newton as a mathematician +is not to know him as an Englishman. +Whether he can be known separately +as both, and whether the Absolute in +this respect is a parallel case, depends on +another consideration, which Mr. Mill has +not noticed. The continuation of Mr. Mill’s +criticism is equally confused. He says:— +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“The whole of Mr. Mansel’s argument for the inconceivability +of the Infinite and of the Absolute is one long +<i>ignoratio elenchi</i>. It has been pointed out in a former +chapter that the words Absolute and Infinite have no real +meaning, unless we understand by them that which is +absolute or infinite in some given attribute; as space is +called infinite, meaning that it is infinite in extension; +and as God is termed infinite, in the sense of possessing +infinite power, and absolute in the sense of absolute goodness +or knowledge. It has also been shown that Sir W. +Hamilton’s arguments for the unknowableness of the Unconditioned +do not prove that we cannot know an object +which is absolute or infinite in some specific attribute, but +only that we cannot know an abstraction called ‘The +Absolute’ or ‘The Infinite,’ which is supposed to have all +attributes at once.”—(P. 93.) +</p> +<p> +The fallacy of this criticism, as regards +Sir W. Hamilton, has been already pointed +out: as regards Mr. Mansel, it is still more +glaring, inasmuch as that writer expressly +states that he uses the term <i>absolute</i> in a +different sense from that which Mr. Mill +attributes to Sir W. Hamilton. When Mr. +Mill charges Mr. Mansel with “undertaking +to prove the impossibility” of conceiving “a +Being <i>absolutely</i> just or <i>absolutely</i> wise”<a name="FNanchor_BF" id="FNanchor_BF"></a><a href="#Footnote_BF" class="fnanchor">[BF]</a> +(<i>i.e.</i>, as he supposes, <i>perfectly</i> just or wise), +he actually forgets that he has just been +criticising Mr. Hansel’s definition of the +Absolute, as something having a possible +existence “out of all relation.” Will Mr. +Mill have the kindness to tell us what he +means by goodness and knowledge “out of +all relation;” <i>i.e.</i>, a goodness and knowledge +related to no object on which they can be +exercised; a goodness which is good to +nothing, a knowledge which knows nothing? +Mr. Mill had better be cautious in talking +about <i>ignoratio elenchi</i>. +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_BF' id='Footnote_BF'></a><a href='#FNanchor_BF'><span class='label'>[BF]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Examination</i>, p. 95. +</p> +</div> +<p> +From the Absolute, Mr. Mill proceeds to +the Infinite; and here he commits the same +mistake as before, treating a portion of an +argument as if it were the whole, and citing +a portion intended to prove one point as if it +were intended to prove another. He cites a +passage from Mr. Mansel, in which it is said +that “the Infinite, if it is to be conceived at +all, must be conceived as potentially everything +and actually nothing; for if there is +anything in general which it cannot become, +it is thereby limited; and if there is anything +in particular which it actually is, it is +thereby excluded from being any other thing. +But, again, it must also be conceived as +actually everything and potentially nothing; +for an unrealised potentiality is likewise a +limitation. If the Infinite can be that which +it is not, it is by that very possibility marked +out as incomplete, and capable of a higher +perfection. If it is actually everything, it +possesses no characteristic feature by which +it can be distinguished from anything else, +and discerned as an object of consciousness.” +On this passage Mr. Mill remarks, “Can a +writer be serious who bids us conjure up a +conception of something which possesses infinitely +all conflicting attributes, and because +we cannot do this without contradiction, +would have us believe that there is a contradiction +in the idea of infinite goodness or +infinite wisdom?” The answer to this criticism +is very simple. The argument is not +employed for the purpose which Mr. Mill +supposes. It is employed to show that the +metaphysical notion of the absolute-infinite, +as the sum, potential or actual, of all possible +existence, is inconceivable under the laws of +human consciousness; and thus that the +absolutely first existence, related to nothing +and limited by nothing, the <i>ens realissimum</i> +of the older philosophers, the <i>pure being</i> of +the Hegelians, cannot be attained as a starting-point +from which to deduce all relative +and derived existence. How far the empirical +conception of certain mental attributes, +such as goodness or wisdom, derived in the +first instance from our own personal consciousness, +can be positively conceived as extended +to infinity, is considered in a separate +argument, which Mr. Mill does not notice. +</p> +<p> +Mr. Mill continues, “Instead of ’the Infinite,’ +substitute ’an infinitely good Being’ +[<i>i.e.</i>, substitute what is not intended], and +Mr. Mansel’s argument reads thus:—‘If +there is anything which an infinitely good +Being cannot become—if he cannot become +bad—that is a limitation, and the goodness +cannot be infinite. If there is anything +which an infinitely good Being actually is +(namely, good), he is excluded from being +any other thing, as being wise or powerful.’” +To the first part of this objection we reply +by simply asking, “Is becoming bad a +‘higher perfection?’” To the second part +we reply by Mr. Mill’s favourite mode of +reasoning—a parallel case. A writer asserts +that a creature which is a horse is thereby +excluded from being a dog; and that, in so +far as it has the nature of a horse, it has not +the nature of a dog. “What!” exclaims Mr. +Mill, “is it not the nature of a dog to have +four legs? and does the man mean to say +that a horse has not four legs?” We venture +respectfully to ask Mr. Mill whether he +supposes that being wise is being “a thing,” +and being good is being another “thing?” +</p> +<p> +But, seriously, it is much to be wished +that when a writer like Mr. Mill undertakes +to discuss philosophical questions, he should +acquire some slight acquaintance with the +history of the questions discussed. Had this +been done by our critic in the present case, +it might possibly have occurred to him to +doubt whether a doctrine supported by philosophers +of such different schools of thought +as Spinoza, Malebranche, Wolf, Kant, Schelling, +could be quite such a piece of transparent +nonsense as he supposes it to be. +All these writers are cited in Mr. Mansel’s +note, as maintaining the theory that the +Absolute is the <i>ens realissimum</i>, or sum of +all existence; and their names might have +saved Mr. Mill from the absurdity of supposing +that by this expression was meant +something “absolutely good and absolutely +bad; absolutely wise and absolutely stupid; +and so forth.” The real meaning of the +expression has been already sufficiently explained +in our earlier remarks. The problem +of the Philosophy of the Unconditioned, as +sketched by Plato and generally adopted by +subsequent philosophers, is, as we have seen, +to ascend up to the first principle of all +things, and thence to deduce, as from their +cause, all dependent and derived existences. +The Unconditioned, as the one first principle, +must necessarily contain in itself, potentially +or actually, all that is derived from it, and +thus must comprehend, in embryo or in +development, the sum of all existence. To +reconcile this conclusion with the phenomenal +existence of evil and imperfection, is the +difficulty with which philosophy has had to +struggle ever since philosophy began. The +Manichean, by referring evil to an independent +cause, denies the existence of an +absolute first principle at all; the Leibnitzian, +with his hypothesis of the best +possible world, virtually sets bounds to the +Divine omnipotence: the Pantheist identifies +God with all actual existence, and either +denies the real existence of evil at all, or +merges the distinction between evil and good +in some higher indifference. All these conclusions +may be alike untenable, but all +alike testify to the existence of the problem, +and to the vast though unsuccessful efforts +which man’s reason has made to solve it. +</p> +<p> +The reader may now, perhaps, understand +the reason of an assertion which Mr. Mill +regards as supremely absurd,—namely, that +we must believe in the existence of an absolute +and infinite Being, though unable to +conceive the nature of such a Being. To +believe in such a Being, is simply to believe +that God made the world: to declare the +nature of such a Being inconceivable, is +simply to say that we do not know how the +world was made. If we believe that God +made the world, we must believe that there +was a time when the world was not, and +when God alone existed, out of relation to +any other being. But the mode of that sole +existence we are unable to conceive, nor in +what manner the first act took place by +which the absolute and self-existent gave +existence to the relative and dependent. +“The contradictions,” says Mr. Mill, “which +Mr. Mansel asserts to be involved in the +notions, do not follow from an imperfect +mode of apprehending the Infinite and the +Absolute, but lie in the definitions of them, +in the meaning of the words themselves.” +They do no such thing: the meaning of the +words is perfectly intelligible, and is exactly +what is expressed by their definitions: the +contradictions arise from the attempt to +combine the attributes expressed by the +words in one representation with others, so +as to form a positive object of consciousness. +Where is the incongruity of saying, “I +believe that a being exists possessing certain +attributes, though I am unable in my present +state of knowledge to conceive the manner of +that existence?” Mr. Mill, at all events, is +the last man in the world who has any right +to complain of such a distinction—Mr. Mill, +who considers it not incredible that in some +part of the universe two straight lines may +enclose a space, or two and two make five; +though he is compelled to allow that under +our present laws of thought, or, if he pleases, +of association, we are unable to conceive how +these things can be. +</p> +<p> +It is wearisome work to wade through this +mass of misconceptions; yet we must entreat +the reader’s patience a little longer, while we +say a few words in conclusion on perhaps the +greatest misconception of all—though that is +bold language to use with regard to Mr. +Mill’s metaphysics,—at any rate, the one +which he expresses in the most vehement +language. Mr. Mansel, as we have said, +asserts, as many others have asserted before +him, that the relation between the communicable +attributes of God and the corresponding +attributes of man is one not of +identity, but of analogy; that is to say, that +the Divine attributes have the same relation +to the Divine nature that the human attributes +have to human nature. Thus, for +example, there is a Divine justice and there +is a human justice; but God is just as the +Creator and Governor of the world, having +unlimited authority over all His creatures +and unlimited jurisdiction over all their acts; +and man is just in certain special relations, +as having authority over some persons and +some acts only, so far as is required for the +needs of human society. So, again, there is +a Divine mercy and there is a human mercy; +but God is merciful in such a manner as is +fitting compatibly with the righteous government +of the universe; and man is merciful +in a certain limited range, the exercise of +the attribute being guided by considerations +affecting the welfare of society or of individuals. +Or to take a more general case: +Man has in himself a rule of right and +wrong, implying subjection to the authority +of a superior (for conscience has authority +only as reflecting the law of God); while +God has in Himself a rule of right and +wrong, implying no higher authority, and +determined absolutely by His own nature. +The case is the same when we look at +moral attributes, not externally, in their +active manifestations, but internally, in their +psychological constitution. If we do not +attribute to God the same complex mental +constitution of reason, passion, and will, the +same relation to motives and inducements, +the same deliberation and choice of alternatives, +the same temporal succession of facts +in consciousness, which we ascribe to man,—it +will follow that those psychological relations +between reason, will, and desire, which +are implied in the conception of human +action, cannot represent the Divine excellences +in themselves, but can only illustrate +them by analogies from finite things. And +if man is liable to error in judging of the +conduct of his fellow-men, in proportion +as he is unable to place himself in their +position, or to realise to himself their modes +of thought and principles of action—if the +child, for instance, is liable to error in +judging the actions of the man,—or the +savage of the civilised man,—surely there +is far more room for error in men’s judgment +of the ways of God, in proportion as the +difference between God and man is greater +than the difference between a man and a +child. +</p> +<p> +This doctrine elicits from Mr. Mill the following +extraordinary outburst of rhetoric:— +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“If, instead of the glad tidings that there exists a Being +in whom all the excellences which the highest human +mind can conceive, exist in a degree inconceivable to us, I +am informed that the world is ruled by a being whose +attributes are infinite, but what they are we cannot learn, +nor what are the principles of his government, except that +’the highest human morality which we are capable of conceiving’ +does not sanction them; convince me of it, and I +will bear my fate as I may. But when I am told that I +must believe this, and at the same time call this being by +the names which express and affirm the highest human +morality, I say in plain terms that I will not. Whatever +power such a being may have over me, there is one thing +which he shall not do: he shall not compel me to worship +him. I will call no being good, who is not what I mean +when I apply that epithet to my fellow-creatures; and if +such a being can sentence me to hell for not so calling +him, to hell I will go.”—(P. 103.) +</p> +<p> +We will not pause to comment on the +temper and taste of this declamation; we will +simply ask whether Mr. Mill really supposes +the word <i>good</i> to lose all community of meaning, +when it is applied, as it constantly is, +to different persons among our “fellow-creatures,” +with express reference to their +different duties and different qualifications for +performing them? The duties of a father are +not the same as those of a son; is the word +therefore wholly equivocal when we speak +of one person as a <i>good father</i>, and another +as a <i>good son</i>? Nay, when we speak generally +of a man as <i>good</i>, has not the epithet a +tacit reference to human nature and human +duties? and yet is there no community of +meaning when the same epithet is applied to +other Creatures? Ἡ á¼€Ïετὴ Ï€Ïὸs τὸ á¼”Ïγον τὸ οἰκεῖον—the goodness of any being whatever +has relation to the nature and office of that +being. We may therefore test Mr. Mill’s +declamation by a parallel case. A wise and +experienced father addresses a young and +inexperienced son: “My son,” he says, “there +may be some of my actions which do not +seem to you to be wise or good, or such as +you would do in my place. Remember, +however, that your duties are different from +mine; that your knowledge of my duties is +very imperfect; and that there may be +things which you cannot now see to be wise +and good, but which you may hereafter +discover to be so.” “Father,” says the son, +“your principles of action are not the same +as mine; the highest morality which I can +conceive at present does not sanction them; +and as for believing that you are good in +anything of which I do not plainly see the +goodness,”—We will not repeat Mr. Mill’s +alternative; we will only ask whether it is +not just possible that there may be as much +difference between man and God as there is +between a child and his father? +</p> +<p> +This declamation is followed by a sneer, +which is worth quoting, not on its own +account, but as an evidence of the generosity +with which Mr. Mill deals with the supposed +motives of his antagonists, and of the accuracy +of his acquaintance with the subject +discussed. He says:— +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“It is worthy of remark, that the doubt whether words +applied to God have their human signification, is only felt +when the words relate to his moral attributes; it is never +heard of with regard to his power. We are never told +that God’s omnipotence must not be supposed to mean an +infinite degree of the power we know in man and nature, +and that perhaps it does not mean that he is able to kill +us, or consign us to eternal flames. The Divine Power is +always interpreted in a completely human signification; +but the Divine Goodness and Justice must be understood +to be such only in an unintelligible sense. Is it unfair to +surmise that this is because those who speak in the name +of God, have need of the human conception of his power, +since an idea which can overawe and enforce obedience +must address itself to real feelings; but are content that +his goodness should be conceived only as something inconceivable, +because they are so often required to teach doctrines +respecting him which conflict irreconcilably with all +goodness that we can conceive?”—(P. 104.) +</p> +<p> +On the latter part of this paragraph we +will not attempt to comment. But as regards +the former part, we meet Mr. Mill’s +confident assertion with a direct denial, and +take the opportunity of informing him that +the conception of infinite Power has suggested +the same difficulties; and has been +discussed by philosophers and theologians in +the same manner, as those of infinite Wisdom +and infinite Goodness. Has Mr. Mill never +heard of such questions as, Whether Omnipotence +can reverse the past?—Whether +God can do that which He does not will to +do?—Whether God’s perfect foreknowledge +is compatible with his own perfect liberty?—Whether +God could have made a better +world than the existing one? Nay, has not +our critic, in this very chapter, been arguing +against Mr. Mansel on the question, whether +the Absolute can be conceived as a Cause +acting in time: and what is this but a form +of the question, whether power, when predicated +of God is exactly the same thing as +power when predicated of man? Or why +has it been said that creation <i>ex nihilo</i>—an +absolutely first act of causation, is inconceivable +by us, but from the impossibility of +finding in human power an exact type of +Divine power? To attribute discreditable +motives to an opponent, even to account for +unquestionable facts, is usually considered as +an abuse of criticism. What shall we say +when the facts are fictitious as well as the +motives? With regard to Mr. Mansel, the +only person who is included by name in this +accusation, it is “worthy of remark,” that the +earliest mention of the obnoxious theory in +his writings occurs in connection with a +difficulty relating solely to the conception +of infinite power, and not at all to the moral +attributes of God.<a name="FNanchor_BG" id="FNanchor_BG"></a><a href="#Footnote_BG" class="fnanchor">[BG]</a> +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_BG' id='Footnote_BG'></a><a href='#FNanchor_BG'><span class='label'>[BG]</span></a> +<p> +See <i>Prolegomena Logica</i>, p. 77 (2nd ed., p. 85.) +</p> +</div> +<p> +Mr. Mill concludes this chapter with +another instance of that <i>ignoratio elenchi</i> +which has been so abundantly manifested +throughout his previous criticisms. His opponent, +he allows, “would and does admit +that the qualities as conceived by us bear +<i>some likeness</i> to the justice and goodness +which belong to God, since man was made +in God’s image.” But he considers that +this “semi-concession” “destroys the whole +fabric” of Mr. Mansel’s argument. “The +Divine goodness,” he says, “which is said to +be a different thing from human goodness, +but of which the human conception of goodness +is some imperfect reflexion or resemblance, +does it agree with what men call +goodness in the <i>essence</i> of the quality—in +what <i>constitutes</i> it goodness? If it does, the +‘Rationalists’ are right; it is not illicit to +reason from the one to the other. If not, the +divine attribute, whatever else it may be, is +not goodness, and ought not to be called by +the name.” Now the question really at issue +is not whether the “Rationalist” argument is +licit or illicit, but whether, in its lawful use, +it is to be regarded as infallible or fallible. +We have already quoted a portion of Mr. +Mansel’s language on this point; we will now +quote two more passages, which, without any +comment, will sufficiently show how utterly +Mr. Mill has mistaken the purport of the argument +which he has undertaken to examine. +</p> +<p style='font-size: 0.9em; margin-left:4em; margin-right:4%'> +“We do not certainly know the exact nature and operation +of the moral attributes of God: we can but infer and +conjecture from what we know of the moral attributes of +man: and the analogy between the Finite and the Infinite +can never be so perfect as to preclude all possibility of +error in the process. But the possibility becomes almost +a certainty, when any one human faculty is elevated by +itself into an authoritative criterion of religious truth, +without regard to those collateral evidences by which its +decisions may be modified and corrected.”<a name="FNanchor_BH" id="FNanchor_BH"></a><a href="#Footnote_BH" class="fnanchor">[BH]</a>... “Beyond +question, every doubt which our reason may suggest in +matters of religion is entitled to its due place in the +examination of the evidences of religion; if we will treat +it as a part only, and not the whole; if we will not insist +on a positive solution of that which, it may be, is given us +for another purpose than to be solved. It is reasonable to +believe that, in matters of belief as well as of practice, God +has not thought fit to annihilate the free will of man, but +has permitted speculative difficulties to exist as the trial +and the discipline of sharp and subtle intellects, as He has +permitted moral temptations to form the trial and the discipline +of strong and eager passions.... We do not +doubt that the conditions of our moral trial tend towards +good, and not towards evil; that human nature, even in +its fallen state, bears traces of the image of its Maker, and +is fitted to be an instrument in His moral government. +And we believe this, notwithstanding the existence of passions +and appetites which, isolated and uncontrolled, +appear to lead in an opposite direction. Is it then more +reasonable to deny that a system of revealed religion, +whose unquestionable tendency as a whole is to promote +the glory of God and the welfare of mankind, can have +proceeded from the same Author, merely because we may +be unable to detect the same character in some of its +minuter features, viewed apart from the system to which +they belong?”<a name="FNanchor_BI" id="FNanchor_BI"></a><a href="#Footnote_BI" class="fnanchor">[BI]</a> +</p> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_BH' id='Footnote_BH'></a><a href='#FNanchor_BH'><span class='label'>[BH]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Bampton Lectures</i>, p. 157, Fourth Edition. +</p> +</div> +<div class='footnote'><a name='Footnote_BI' id='Footnote_BI'></a><a href='#FNanchor_BI'><span class='label'>[BI]</span></a> +<p> +<i>Bampton Lectures</i>, p. 166, Fourth Edition. +</p> +</div> +<p> +Surely this is very different from denouncing +all reasoning from human goodness +to Divine as “illicit.” To take a parallel case. +The manufacture of gunpowder is a dangerous +process, and, if carried on without due precautions, +is very likely to lead to disastrous +consequences. Surely it is one thing to point +out what precautions are necessary, and what +evils are to be apprehended from the neglect +of them, and another to forbid the manufacture +altogether. Mr. Mill does not seem +to see the difference. +</p> +<p> +We have now considered in detail all that +part of Mr. Mill’s book which is devoted to +the examination of Sir W. Hamilton’s chief +and most characteristic doctrines—those +which constitute the Philosophy of the Conditioned. +The remainder of the work, which +deals chiefly with subordinate questions of +psychology and logic, contains much from +which we widely dissent, but which we +cannot at present submit to a special examination. +Nor is it necessary, so far as Sir W. +Hamilton’s reputation is concerned, that we +should do so. If the Philosophy of the Conditioned +is really nothing better than the mass +of crudities and blunders which Mr. Mill +supposes it to be, the warmest admirers of +Hamilton will do little in his behalf, even +should they succeed in vindicating some of +the minor details of his teaching. If, on the +other hand, it can be shown, as we have +attempted to show, that Mr. Mill is utterly +incapable of dealing with Hamilton’s philosophy +in its higher branches, his readers may +be left to judge for themselves whether he is +implicitly to be trusted as regards the lower. +In point of fact, they will do Mr. Mill no +injustice, if they regard the above specimens +as samples of his entire criticism. We gladly +except, as of a far higher order, those chapters +in which he is content with stating his +own views; but in the perpetual baiting of +Sir W. Hamilton, which occupies the greater +part of the volume, we recognise, in general, +the same captiousness and the same incompetence +which we have so often had occasion to +point out in the course of our previous remarks. +</p> +<p> +It is, we confess, an unpleasant and an +invidious task, to pick to pieces, bit by bit, +the work of an author of high reputation. +But Mr. Mill has chosen to put the question +on this issue, and he has left those who +dissent from him no alternative but to +follow his example. He has tasked all the +resources of minute criticism to destroy piece-meal +the reputation of one who has hitherto +borne an honoured name in philosophy: he +has no right to complain if the same measure +is meted to himself:— +</p> +<div class="poetry"> + <p> + “Neque enim lex æquior ulla + </p> + <p> + Quam necis artifices arte perire sua.” + </p> +</div> +<p> +But it is not so much the justice as the +necessity of the case which we would plead +as our excuse. Mr. Mill’s method of criticism +has reduced the question to a very +narrow compass. Either Sir W. Hamilton, +instead of being a great philosopher, is +the veriest blunderer that ever put pen to +paper, or the blunders are Mr. Mill’s own. +To those who accept the first of these +alternatives it must always remain a marvel +how Sir W. Hamilton could ever have +acquired that reputation which compels even +his critic to admit that “he alone, of our +metaphysicians of this and the preceding +generation, has acquired, merely as such, +an European celebrity;” how he could have +been designated by his illustrious opponent, +Cousin, as the “greatest critic of our age,” +or described by the learned Brandis as +“almost unparalleled in the profound knowledge +of ancient and modern philosophy.” +The marvel may perhaps disappear, should +it be the case, as we believe it to be, that +the second alternative is the true one. +</p> +<p> +But even in this case, it should be borne +in mind that the blow will by no means fall +on Mr. Mill with the same weight with +which he designed it to fall on the object of +his criticism. Sir W. Hamilton had devoted +his whole life to the study of metaphysics; +he was probably more deeply read in that +study than any of his contemporaries; and +if all his reading could produce nothing +better than the confusion and self-contradiction +which Mr. Mill imputes to him, the +result would be pitiable indeed. Mr. Mill, +on the other hand, we strongly suspect, +despises metaphysics too much to be at the +pains of studying them at all, and seems to +think that a critic is duly equipped for his +task with that amount of knowledge which, +like Dogberry’s reading and writing, “comes +by nature.” His work has a superficial +cleverness which, together with the author’s +previous reputation, will insure it a certain +kind of popularity; but we venture to predict +that its estimation by its readers will be +in the inverse ratio to their knowledge of the +subject. But Mr. Mill’s general reputation +rests on grounds quite distinct from his performances +in metaphysics; and though we +could hardly name one of his writings from +whose main principles we do not dissent, +there is hardly one which is not better fitted +to sustain his character as a thinker than +this last, in which the fatal charms of the +goddess Necessity seem to have betrayed +her champion into an unusual excess of +polemical zeal, coupled, it must be added, +with an unusual deficiency of philosophical +knowledge. +</p> +<hr class='ppg-pb' /> +<hr class='major' /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 2em; padding-bottom: 1em'> +<h2>POSTSCRIPT.</h2> +</div> + +<p> +It was not till after the preceding pages had been +sent to press that I became acquainted with a little +work recently published under the title of <i>The +Battle of the two Philosophies, by an Inquirer</i>. The +author appears to have been a personal pupil of +Sir W. Hamilton’s, as well as a diligent student +of his writings. At all events, he has “inquired” +to some purpose, and obtained a far more intelligent +knowledge of Hamilton’s system than is +exhibited by the majority of recent critics. It is +gratifying to find many of my remarks confirmed +by the concurrent testimony of so competent a +witness. The following would have been noticed +in their proper places had I been sooner acquainted +with them. +</p> +<p> +Of the popular confusion between the <i>infinite</i> +and the <i>indefinite</i>, noticed above, pp. 50, 112, “An +Inquirer” observes:— +</p> +<p> +“If we could realise in thought infinite space, +that conception would be a perfectly definite one; +but the notion that is here offered us in its place, +though it may be real, is certainly not definite; +it is merely the conception of an indefinite extension.... +In truth, when we strive +to think of infinite space, the nearest approach +we can make to it is this notion of an indefinite +space, which Mr. Mill has substituted for it. But +these two conceptions are not only verbally, they +are really wholly distinct. An indefinite space is +a space of the extent of which we think vaguely, +without knowing or without thinking where its +boundaries are. Infinite space has certainly, and +quite distinctly, no boundaries anywhere.”—(Pp. +18-20.) +</p> +<p> +On Mr. Mill’s strange distinction between the +Divine Attributes, as some infinite and others absolute, +the author’s remarks are substantially in agreement +with what has been said above on pp. 105-6. +</p> +<p> +“Mr. Mill argues that all the attributes of God +cannot be infinite; but that some, as power, may +be infinite; and some, as goodness and knowledge, +must be absolute, because neither can knowledge be +more than complete, nor goodness more than perfect. +When we know all there is to be known, +he says, knowledge has attained its utmost limit. +But this is merely begging the whole question. If +there be an Infinite Being, He cannot know all +there is to be known unless He know Himself; and +adequately to know what is infinite is to have infinite +knowledge. The same thing would be true +if there could be a Being whose power and duration +only were infinite. ’The will,’ he adds, ‘is +either entirely right, or wrong in different degrees: +downwards there are as many gradations as we +choose to distinguish; but upwards there is an +ideal limit. Goodness can be imagined complete,—such +that there can be no greater goodness beyond +it,’... But a Being of infinite power and +finite goodness would not be perfectly good, because +His power would not be wholly, but only in +part directed by His goodness. Nay, as that which +is finite bears no proportion whatever to what is infinite: +as, however great it be absolutely, it is still +infinitely less than infinity, such a Being would +be partly good and yet infinitely evil, which is +absurd in reason and impossible in fact.”—(Pp. +24, 25.) +</p> +<p> +The following estimate of Mr. Mill’s merits as a +metaphysician coincides with that which, contrary +to my expectation, I found forced upon myself after +a careful examination of his book.—(See above, +Pp. 62, 182.) +</p> +<p> +“We cannot but think that Mr. Mill in this, his +first work in pure metaphysics, has disappointed +just expectation. In leaving the fields of practical +philosophy, he seems to have left his genius behind +him. Even the peculiar ‘cunning of his right hand’—even +his unexcelled logical power avails him +little, so continually does he fail to see distinctly +the conception with which he is fencing.... +As long as he is applying given principles to the +solution of practical questions; as long as he has +to do with the process of an argument, he proves +himself a most able instructor and guide. But +when he has to grapple with a metaphysical problem, +it almost invariably arrives that the central, +the metaphysical difficulty, escapes him.”—(Pp. 78-80.) +</p> +<hr class='ppg-pb' /> +<p style='text-align: center'> +MUIR AND PATERSON, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH. +</p> +<!-- generated by ppgen.rb version: 2.74 --> +<!-- timestamp: Thu Apr 02 15:32:25 -0700 2009 --> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Philosophy of the Conditioned, by H. L. Mansel + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE CONDITIONED *** + +***** This file should be named 28484-h.htm or 28484-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/8/4/8/28484/ + +Produced by David Clarke, Tim Krajcar and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/Million Book Project) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> + diff --git a/28484-h/images/printer.png b/28484-h/images/printer.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f9da27d --- /dev/null +++ b/28484-h/images/printer.png diff --git a/28484.txt b/28484.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..965c626 --- /dev/null +++ b/28484.txt @@ -0,0 +1,3315 @@ +Project Gutenberg's The Philosophy of the Conditioned, by H. L. Mansel + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Philosophy of the Conditioned + +Author: H. L. Mansel + +Release Date: April 3, 2009 [EBook #28484] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE CONDITIONED *** + + + + +Produced by David Clarke, Tim Krajcar and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/Million Book Project) + + + + + + THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE CONDITIONED + + Reprinted, with Additions, from "The Contemporary Review." + + _Comprising some Remarks on Sir William Hamilton's Philosophy_ + _and on Mr. J.S. Mill's Examination of that Philosophy_ + + BY H.L. MANSEL, B.D. + + WAYNFLETE PROFESSOR OF MORAL AND METAPHYSICAL PHILOSOPHY + IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD + + + ALEXANDER STRAHAN, PUBLISHER + LONDON AND NEW YORK + 1866 + + + + + MUIR AND PATERSON, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH. + + + + +PREFACE + + +The circumstance that the following remarks were originally published as +an anonymous article in a Review, will best explain the style in which +they are written. Absence from England prevented me from becoming +acquainted with Mr. Mill's _Examination of Sir William Hamilton's +Philosophy_ till some time after its publication; and when I was +requested to undertake the task of reviewing it, I was still ignorant of +its contents. On proceeding to fulfil my engagement, I soon discovered, +not only that the character of the book was very different from what the +author's reputation had led me to expect, but also that my task would be +one, not merely of criticism, but, in some degree, of self-defence. The +remarks on myself, coming from a writer of Mr. Mill's ability and +reputation, were such as I could not pass over without notice; while, at +the same time, I felt that my principal duty in this instance was the +defence of one who was no longer living to defend himself. Under these +circumstances, the best course appeared to be, to devote the greater +portion of my article to an exposition and vindication of Sir W. +Hamilton's teaching; and, in the additional remarks which it was +necessary to make on the more personal part of the controversy, to speak +of myself in the third person, as I should have spoken of any other +writer. The form thus adopted has been retained in the present +republication, though the article now appears with the name of its +author. + +My original intention of writing a review of the entire book was +necessarily abandoned as soon as I became acquainted with its contents. +To have done justice to the whole subject, or to Mr. Mill's treatment of +it, would have required a volume nearly as large as his own. I therefore +determined to confine myself to the _Philosophy of the Conditioned_, both +as the most original and important portion of Sir W. Hamilton's teaching, +and as that which occupies the first place in Mr. Mill's _Examination_. + + + + +THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE CONDITIONED. + + +The reader of Plato's _Republic_ will readily recall to mind that +wonderful passage at the end of the sixth book, in which the philosopher, +under the image of geometrical lines, exhibits the various relations of +the intelligible to the sensible world; especially his lofty aspirations +with regard to "that second segment of the intelligible world, which +reason of itself grasps by the power of dialectic, employing hypotheses, +not as principles, but as veritable hypotheses, that is to say, as steps +and starting-points, in order that it may ascend _as far as the +unconditioned_ ([Greek: mechri tou anypothetou]), to the first principle +of the universe, and having grasped this, may then lay hold of the +principles next adjacent to it, and so go down to the end, using no +sensible aids whatever, but employing abstract forms throughout, and +terminating in forms." + +This quotation is important for our present purpose in two ways. In the +first place, it may serve, at the outset of our remarks, to propitiate +those plain-spoken English critics who look upon new terms in philosophy +with the same suspicion with which Jack Cade regarded "a noun and a verb, +and such abominable words as no Christian ear can endure to hear," by +showing that the head and front of our offending, "the Unconditioned," is +no modern invention of Teutonic barbarism, but sanctioned even by the +Attic elegance of a Plato. And in the second place, it contains almost a +history in miniature of the highest speculations of philosophy, both in +earlier and in later times, and points out, with a clearness and +precision the more valuable because uninfluenced by recent controversies, +the exact field on which the philosophies of the Conditioned and the +Unconditioned come into collision, and the nature of the problem which +they both approach from opposite sides. + +What is the meaning of this problem, the solution of which Plato proposes +as the highest aim of philosophy--"to ascend to the unconditioned, and +thence to deduce the universe of conditioned existence?" The problem has +assumed different forms at different times: at present we must content +ourselves with stating it in that in which it will most naturally suggest +itself to a student of modern philosophy, and in which it has the most +direct bearing on the subject of the present article. + +All consciousness must in the first instance present itself as a relation +between two constituent parts, the person who is conscious, and the +thing, whatever it may be, of which he is conscious. This contrast has +been indicated, directly or indirectly, by various names--mind and +matter; person and thing; subject and object; or, lastly, in the +distinction, most convenient for philosophy, however uncouth in sound, +between self and not self--the _ego_ and the _non-ego_. In order to be +conscious at all, I must be conscious of something: consciousness thus +presents itself as the product of two factors, _I_ and _something_. The +problem of the unconditioned is, briefly stated, to reduce these two +factors to one. + +For it is manifest that, so long as they remain two, we have no +unconditioned, but a pair of conditioned existences. If the _something_ +of which I am conscious is a separate reality, having qualities and modes +of action of its own, and thereby determining, or contributing to +determine, the form which my consciousness of it shall take, my +consciousness is thereby conditioned, or partly dependent on something +beyond itself. It is no matter, in this respect, whether the influence is +direct or indirect--whether, for instance, I see a material tree, or only +the mental image of a tree. If the nature of the thing in any degree +determines the character of the image--if the visible form of a tree is +different from that of a house because the tree itself is different from +the house, my consciousness is, however remotely, influenced by something +different from itself, the _ego_ by the _non-ego_. And on the other hand, +if I, who am conscious, am a real being, distinct from the things of +which I am conscious--if the conscious mind has a constitution and laws +of its own by which it acts, and if the mode of its consciousness is in +any degree determined by those laws, the _non-ego_ is so far conditioned +by the _ego_; the thing which I see is not seen absolutely and _per se_, +but in a form partly dependent upon the laws of my vision. + +The first step towards the reduction of these two factors to one may +obviously be made in three different ways. Either the _ego_ may be +represented as a mode of the _non-ego_, or the _non-ego_ of the _ego_, or +both of a _tertium quid_, distinct from either. In other words: it may be +maintained, _first_, that matter is the only real existence; mind and all +the phenomena of consciousness being really the result solely of material +laws; the brain, for example, secreting thought as the liver secretes +bile; and the distinct personal existence of which I am apparently +conscious being only the result of some such secretion. This is +_Materialism_, which has then to address itself to the further problem, +to reduce the various phenomena of matter to some one absolutely first +principle on which everything else depends. Or it may be maintained, +_secondly_, that mind is the only real existence; the intercourse which +we apparently have with a material world being really the result solely +of the laws of our mental constitution. This is _Idealism_, which again +has next to attempt to reduce the various phenomena to some one +immaterial principle. Or it may be maintained, _thirdly_, that real +existence is to be sought neither in mind as mind nor in matter as +matter; that both classes of phenomena are but qualities or modes of +operation of something distinct from both, and on which both alike are +dependent. Hence arises a third form of philosophy, which, for want of a +better name, we will call _Indifferentism_, as being a system in which +the characteristic differences of mind and matter are supposed to +disappear, being merged in something higher than both. + +In using the two former of these terms, we are not speaking of +Materialism and Idealism as they have always actually manifested +themselves, but only of the distinguishing principle of these systems +when pushed to its extreme result. It is quite possible to be a +materialist or an idealist with respect to the immediate phenomena of +consciousness, without attempting a philosophy of the Unconditioned at +all. But it is also possible, and in itself natural, when such a +philosophy is attempted, to attempt it by means of the same method which +has approved itself in relation to subordinate inquiries; to make the +relation between the human mind and its objects the type and image of +that between the universe and its first principle. And such attempts have +actually been made, both on the side of Materialism and on that of +Idealism; and probably would be made oftener, did not counteracting +causes frequently hinder the logical development of speculative +principles. + +In modern times, and under Christian influences, these several systems +are almost necessarily identified with inquiries concerning the existence +and nature of God. The influence of Christianity has been indirectly +felt, even in speculations prosecuted in apparent independence of it; and +the admission of an absolute first principle of all things distinct from +God, or the acknowledgment of a God separate from or derived from the +first principle of all things, is an absurdity which, since the +prevalence of Christianity, has become almost impossible, even to +antichristian systems of thought. In earlier times, indeed, this union of +philosophy with theology was by no means so imperative. A philosophy like +that of Greece, which inherited its speculations from a poetical +theogony, would see no difficulty in attributing to the god or gods of +its religious belief a secondary and derived existence, dependent on some +higher and more original principle, and in separating that principle +itself from all immediate connection with religion. It was possible to +assume, with the Ionian, a material substance, or, with the Eleatic, an +indifferent abstraction, as the first principle of things, without +holding that principle to be God, or, as the only alternative, denying +the existence of a God; and thus, as Aristotle[A] has observed, +theologians endeavoured to evade the consequences of their abstract +principles, by attributing to the chief good a later and derived +existence, as the poets supposed the supreme God to be of younger birth +than night and chaos and sea and sky. But to a Christian philosophy, or +to a philosophy in any way influenced by Christianity, this method of +evasion is no longer possible. If all conditioned existence is dependent +on some one first and unconditioned principle, either that principle must +be identified with God, or our philosophical speculations must fall into +open and avowed atheism. + + [A] _Metaph._, xiv. 4. + +But at this point the philosophical inquiry comes in contact with another +line of thought, suggested by a different class of the facts of +consciousness. As a religious and moral being, man is conscious of a +relation of a personal character, distinct from any suggested by the +phenomena of the material world,--a relation to a supreme Personal Being, +the object of his religious worship, and the source and judge of his +moral obligations and conduct. To adopt the name of God in an abstract +speculation merely as a conventional denomination for the highest link in +the chain of thought, and to believe in Him for the practical purposes of +worship and obedience, are two very different things; and for the latter, +though not for the former, the conception of God as a Person is +indispensable. Were man a being of pure intellect, the problem of the +Unconditioned would be divested of its chief difficulty; but he is also a +being of religious and moral faculties, and these also have a claim to be +satisfied by any valid solution of the problem. Hence the question +assumes another and a more complex form. How is the one absolute +existence, to which philosophy aspires, to be identified with the +personal God demanded by our religious feelings? + +Shall we boldly assume that the problem is already solved, and that the +personal God is the very Unconditioned of which we were in search? This +is to beg the question, not to answer it. Our conception of a personal +being, derived as it is from the immediate consciousness of our own +personality, seems, on examination, to involve conditions incompatible +with the desired assumption. Personal agency, similar to our own, seems +to point to something very different from an absolutely first link in a +chain of phenomena. Our actions, if not determined, are at least +influenced by motives; and the motive is a prior link in the chain, and a +condition of the action. Our actions, moreover, take place in time; and +time, as we conceive it, cannot be regarded as an absolute blank, but as +a condition in which phenomena take place as past, present, and future. +Every act taking place in time implies something antecedent to itself; +and this something, be it what it may, hinders us from regarding the +subsequent act as absolute and unconditioned. Nay, even time itself, +apart from the phenomena which it implies, has the same character. If an +act cannot take place except in time, time is the condition of its taking +place. To conceive the unconditioned, as the first link in a chain of +conditioned consequences, it seems necessary that we should conceive +something out of time, yet followed by time; standing at the beginning of +all duration and succession, having no antecedent, but followed by a +series of consequents. + +Philosophical theologians have been conscious of this difficulty, almost +from the earliest date at which philosophy and Christian theology came in +contact with each other. From a number of testimonies of similar import, +we select one or two of the most striking. Of the Divine Nature, Gregory +Nyssen says: "It is neither in place nor in time, but before these and +above these in an unspeakable manner, contemplated itself by itself, +through faith alone; neither measured by ages, nor moving along with +times."[B] "In the changes of things," says Augustine, "you will find a +past and a future; in God you will find a present where past and future +cannot be."[C] "Eternity," says Aquinas, "has no succession, but exists +all together."[D] Among divines of the Church of England, we quote two +names only, but those of the highest:--"The duration of eternity," says +Bishop Pearson, "is completely indivisible and all at once; so that it is +ever present, and excludes the other differences of time, past and +future."[E] And Barrow enumerates among natural modes of being and +operation far above our reach, "God's eternity without succession," +coupling it with "His prescience without necessitation of events."[F] +But it is needless to multiply authorities for a doctrine so familiar to +every student of theology. + + [B] _C. Eunom._, i., p. 98, Ed. Gretser. + + [C] _In Joann. Evang._, tract. xxxvii. 10. + + [D] _Summa_, pars. i., qu. x., art. 1. + + [E] _Minor Theol. Works_, vol. i., p. 105. + + [F] Sermon on the Unsearchableness of God's Judgments. + +Thus, then, our two lines of thought have led us to conclusions which, at +first sight, appear to be contradictory of each other. To be conceived as +unconditioned, God must be conceived as exempt from action in time: to be +conceived as a person, if His personality resembles ours, He must be +conceived as acting in time. Can these two conclusions be reconciled with +each other; and if not, which of them is to be abandoned? The true answer +to this question is, we believe, to be found in a distinction which some +recent critics regard with very little favour,--the distinction between +Reason and Faith; between the power of _conceiving_ and that of +_believing_. We cannot, in our present state of knowledge, reconcile +these two conclusions; yet we are not required to abandon either. We +cannot conceive the manner in which the unconditioned and the personal +are united in the Divine Nature; yet we may believe that, in some manner +unknown to us, they are so united. To conceive the union of two +attributes in one object of thought, I must be able to conceive them as +united in some particular manner: when this cannot be done, I may +nevertheless believe _that_ the union is possible, though I am unable to +conceive _how_ it is possible. The problem is thus represented as one of +those Divine mysteries, the character of which is clearly and well +described in the language of Leibnitz:--"Il en est de meme des autres +mysteres, ou les esprits moderes trouveront toujours une explication +suffisante pour croire, et jamais autant qu'il en faut pour comprendre. +Il nous suffit d'un certain _ce que c'est_ ([Greek: ti esti]) mais le +_comment_ ([Greek: pos]) nous passe, et ne nous est point +necessaire."[G] + + [G] _Theodicee, Discours de la Conformite de la Foi avec + la Raison, Sec. 56._ Leibnitz, it will be observed, uses + the expression _pour comprendre_, for which, in the + preceding remarks, we have substituted _to conceive_. + The change has been made intentionally, on account of an + ambiguity in the former word. Sometimes it is used, as + Leibnitz here uses it, to denote an apprehension of the + manner in which certain attributes can coexist in an + object. But sometimes (to say nothing of other senses) + it is used to signify a complete knowledge of an object + in all its properties and their consequences, such as it + may be questioned whether we have of any object + whatever. This ambiguity, which has been the source of + much confusion and much captious criticism, is well + pointed out by Norris in his _Reason and Faith_ (written + in reply to Toland), p. 118, Ed. 1697: "When we say that + _above reason_ is when we do not comprehend or perceive + the truth of a thing, this must not be meant of not + comprehending the truth in its whole latitude and + extent, so that as many truths should be said to be + above reason as we cannot thus thoroughly comprehend and + pursue throughout all their consequences and relations + to other truths (for then almost everything would be + above reason), but only of not comprehending the union + or connection of those immediate ideas of which the + proposition supposed to be above reason consists." + _Comprehension_, as thus explained, answers exactly to + the ordinary logical use of the term _conception_, to + denote the combination of two or more attributes in an + unity of representation. In the same sense, M. Peisse, + in the preface to his translation of Hamilton's + _Fragments_, p. 98, says,--"Comprendre, c'est voir un + terme en rapport avec un autre; c'est voir comme un ce + qui est donne comme multiple." This is exactly the + sense in which Hamilton himself uses the word + _conception_. (See _Reid's Works_, p. 377.) + +But this distinction involves a further consequence. If the mysteries of +the Divine Nature are not apprehended by reason as existing in a +particular manner (in which case they would be mysteries no longer), but +are accepted by faith as existing in some manner unknown to us, it +follows that we do not know God as He is in His absolute nature, but only +as He is imperfectly represented by those qualities in His creatures +which are analogous to, but not identical with, His own. If, for example, +we had a knowledge of the Divine Personality as it is in itself, we +should know it as existing in a certain manner compatible with +unconditioned action; and this knowledge of the manner would at once +transform our conviction from an act of faith to a conception of reason. +If, on the other hand, the only personality of which we have a positive +knowledge is our own, and if our own personality can only be conceived as +conditioned in time, it follows that the Divine Personality, in so far as +it is exempt from conditions, does not resemble the only personality +which we directly know, and is not adequately represented by it. This +necessitates a confession, which, like the distinction which gives rise +to it, has been vehemently condemned by modern critics, but which has +been concurred in with singular unanimity by earlier divines of various +ages and countries,--the confession that the knowledge which man in this +life can have of God is not a knowledge of the Divine Nature as it is in +itself, but only of that nature as imperfectly represented through +analogous qualities in the creature. Were it not that this doctrine has +been frequently denounced of late as an heretical novelty, we should +hardly have thought it necessary to cite authorities in proof of its +antiquity and catholicity. As it is, we will venture to produce a few +only out of many, selecting not always the most important, but those +which can be best exhibited _verbatim_ in a short extract. + + CHRYSOSTOM.--_De Incompr. Dei Natura_, Hom. i. 3: "_That_ God is + everywhere, I know; and _that_ He is wholly everywhere, I know; but + the _how_, I know not: _that_ He is without beginning, ungenerated + and eternal, I know; but the _how_, I know not." + + BASIL.--Ep. ccxxxiv.: "That God is, I know; but what is His essence + I hold to be above reason. How then am I saved? By faith; and faith + is competent to know that God is, not what He is." + + GREGORY NAZIANZEN.--Orat. xxxiv.: "A theologian among the Greeks + [Plato] has said in his philosophy, that to conceive God is + difficult, to express Him is impossible. ... But I say that it is + impossible to express Him, and more impossible to conceive Him." + [Compare Patrick, _Works_, vol. iii., p. 39.] + + CYRIL OF JERUSALEM.--Catech. vi. 2: "We declare not what God is, + but candidly confess that we know not accurately concerning Him. + For in those things which concern God, it is great knowledge to + confess our ignorance." + + AUGUSTINE.--Enarr. in Psalm, lxxxv. 8: "God is ineffable; we more + easily say what He is not than what He is." Serm, cccxli.: "I call + God just, because in human words I find nothing better; for He is + beyond justice.... What then is worthily said of God? Some one, + perhaps, may reply and say, _that He is just._ But another, with + better understanding, may say that even this word is surpassed by + His excellence, and that even this is said of Him unworthily, + though it be said fittingly according to human capacity." + + CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA.--_In Joann. Evang_., 1. ii., c. 5: "For those + things which are spoken concerning it [the Divine Nature] are not + spoken as they are in very truth, but as the tongue of man can + interpret, and as man can hear; for he who sees in an enigma also + speaks in an enigma." + + DAMASCENUS.--_De Fide Orthod_., i. 4: "That God is, is manifest; + but what He is in His essence and nature is utterly + incomprehensible and unknown." + + AQUINAS.--_Summa_, pars. i., qu. xiii., art. 1: "We cannot so name + God that the name which denotes Him shall express the Divine + Essence as it is, in the same way as the name _man_ expresses in + its signification the essence of man as it is." _Ibid._, art. 5: + "When the name _wise_ is said of a man, it in a manner describes + and comprehends the thing signified: not so, however, when it is + said of God; but it leaves the thing signified as uncomprehended + and exceeding the signification of the name. Whence it is evident + that this name _wise_ is not said in the same manner of God and of + man. The same is the case with other names; whence no name can be + predicated univocally of God and of creatures; yet they are not + predicated merely equivocally.... We must say, then, that such + names are said of God and of creatures according to analogy, that + is, proportion." + + HOOKER.--_Ecc. Pol._, I., ii. 2.--"Dangerous it were for the feeble + brain of man to wade far into the doings of the Most High; whom + although to know be life, and joy to make mention of His name, yet + our soundest knowledge is to know that we know Him not as indeed He + is, neither can know Him." + + USHER.--_Body of Divinity_, p. 45, Ed. 1645: "Neither is it [the + wisdom of God] communicated to any creature, neither can be; for it + is unconceivable, as the very essence of God Himself is + unconceivable, and unspeakable as it is." + + LEIGHTON.--Theol. Lect. XXI., _Works_, vol. iv., p. 327, Ed. 1830: + "Though in the schools they distinguish the Divine attributes or + excellences, and that by no means improperly, into communicable and + incommunicable; yet we ought so to guard this distinction, as + always to remember that those which are called communicable, when + applied to God, are not only to be understood in a manner + incommunicable and quite peculiar to Himself, but also, that in Him + they are in reality infinitely different [in the original, _aliud + omnino_, _immensum aliud_] from those virtues, or rather, in a + matter where the disparity of the subjects is so very great, those + shadows of virtues that go under the same name, either in men or + angels." + + PEARSON.--_Minor Theol. Works_, vol. i., p. 13: "God in Himself is + an absolute being, without any relation to creatures, for He was + from eternity without any creature, and could, had He willed, be to + eternity without creature. But God cannot naturally be known by us + otherwise than by relation to creatures, as, for example, under the + aspect of dominion, or of cause, or in some other relation."[H] + + BEVERIDGE.--_On the Thirty-nine Articles_, p. 16, Ed. 1846: "But + seeing the properties of God do not so much denote what God is, as + what we apprehend Him to be in Himself; when the properties of God + are predicated one of another, one thing in God is not predicated + of another, but our apprehensions of the same thing are predicated + one of another." + + LESLIE.--_Method with the Deists_, p. 63, Ed. 1745: "What we call + _faculties_ in the soul, we call _Persons_ in the Godhead; because + there are personal actions attributed to each of them.... And we + have no other word whereby to express it; we speak it after the + manner of men; nor could we understand if we heard any of those + unspeakable words which express the Divine Nature in its proper + essence; therefore we must make allowances, and great ones, when we + apply words of our nature to the Infinite and Eternal Being." + _Ibid._, p. 64: "By the word _Person_, when applied to God (for + want of a proper word whereby to express it), we must mean + something infinitely different from personality among men." + + [H] Bishop Pearson's language is yet more explicit in + another passage of the same work, which we give in the + original Latin:--"Non dantur pro hoc statu nomina quae + Deum significant quidditative. Patet; quia nomina sunt + conceptuum. Non autem dantur in hoc statu conceptus + quidditativi de Deo."--(P. 136.) + +The system of theology represented by these extracts may, as we think, be +fairly summed up as follows: We believe that God in His own nature is +absolute and unconditioned; but we can only positively conceive Him by +means of relations and conditions suggested by created things. We believe +that His own nature is simple and uniform, admitting of no distinction +between various attributes, nor between any attribute and its subject; +but we can conceive Him only by means of various attributes, distinct +from the subject and from each other.[I] We believe that in verum, aut +bonum esse, aut omnino ipsum esse. His own nature He is exempt from all +relations of time; but we can conceive Him only by means of ideas and +terms which imply temporal relations, a past, a present, and a +future.[J] Our thought, then, must not be taken as the measure and +limit of our belief: we think by means of relations and conditions +derived from created things; we believe in an Absolute Being, in whose +nature these conditions and relations, in some manner unknown to us, +disappear in a simple and indivisible unity. + + [I] This will be found most distinctly stated in the context + of the extract from Beveridge, and in the citations from + St. Augustine given in his notes; to which may be added + the following from _De Trinitate_, vi. 7:--"Deus vero + multipliciter quidem dicitur magnus, bonus, sapiens, + beatus, verus, et quidquid aliud non indigne dici + videtur; sed eadem magnitudo ejus est quae sapientia, + non enim mole magnus est, sed virtute; et eadem bonitas + quae sapientia et magnitudo, et eadem veritas quae illa + omnia: et non est ibi aliud beatum esse et aliud magnum, + aut sapientem, aut verum, aut bonum esse, aut omnino + ipsum esse." + + [J] Compare the remarkable words of Bishop Beveridge, + _l.c._, "And therefore, though I cannot apprehend His + mercy to Abel in the beginning of the world, and His + mercy to me now, but as two distinct expressions of His + mercy, yet as they are in God, they are but one and the + same act,--as they are in God, I say, who is not + measured by time, as our apprehensions of Him are, but + is Himself eternity; a centre without a circumference, + eternity without time." + +The most important feature of this philosophical theology, and the one +which exhibits most clearly the practical difference between reason and +faith, is that, in dealing with theoretical difficulties, it does not +appeal to our knowledge, but to our ignorance: it does not profess to +offer a definite solution; it only tells us that we might find one if we +knew all. It does not profess, for example, to solve the apparent +contradiction between God's foreknowledge and man's free will; it does +not say, "This is the way in which God foreknows, and in this way His +foreknowledge is reconcileable with human freedom;" it only says, "The +contradiction is apparent, but need not be real. Freedom is incompatible +with God's foreknowledge, only on the supposition that God's +foreknowledge is like man's: if we knew exactly how the one differs from +the other, we might be able to see that what is incompatible with the one +is not so with the other. We cannot solve the difficulty, but we can +believe that there is a solution." + +It is this open acknowledgment of our ignorance of the highest things +which makes this system of philosophy distasteful to many minds: it is +the absence of any similar acknowledgment which forms the attraction and +the seductiveness of Pantheism in one way, and of Positivism in another. +The pantheist is not troubled with the difficulty of reconciling the +philosophy of the absolute with belief in a personal God; for belief in a +personal God is no part of his creed. Like the Christian, he may profess +to acknowledge a first principle, one, and simple, and indivisible, and +unconditioned; but he has no need to give to this principle the name of +God, or to invest it with such attributes as are necessary to satisfy +man's religious wants. His God (so far as he acknowledges one at all) is +not the first principle and cause of all things, but the aggregate of the +whole--an universal substance underlying the world of phenomena, or an +universal process, carried on in and by the changes of things. Hence, as +Aristotle said of the Eleatics, that, by asserting all things to be one, +they annihilated causation, which is the production of one thing from +another, so it may be said of the various schools of Pantheism, that, by +maintaining all things to be God, they evade rather than solve the great +problem of philosophy, that of the relation between God and His +creatures. The positivist, on the other hand, escapes the difficulty by +an opposite course. He declines all inquiry into reality and causation, +and maintains that the only office of philosophy is to observe and +register the invariable relations of succession and similitude in +phenomena. He does not necessarily deny the existence of God; but his +personal belief, be it what it may, is a matter of utter indifference to +his system. Religion and philosophy may perhaps go on side by side; but +their provinces are wholly distinct, and therefore there is no need to +attempt a reconciliation between them. God, as a first cause, lives like +an Epicurean deity in undisturbed ease, apart from the world of +phenomena, of which alone philosophy can take cognisance: philosophy, as +the science of phenomena, contents itself with observing the actual state +of things, without troubling itself to inquire how that state of things +came into existence. Hence, neither Pantheism nor Positivism is troubled +to explain the relation of the One to the Many; for the former +acknowledges only the One, and the latter acknowledges only the Many. + +It is between these two systems, both seductive from their apparent +simplicity, and both simple only by mutilation, that the Philosophy of +the Conditioned, of which Sir William Hamilton is the representative, +endeavours to steer a middle course, at the risk of sharing the fate of +most mediators in a quarrel,--being repudiated and denounced by both +combatants, because it declares them to be both in the wrong. Against +Pantheism, which is the natural development of the principle of +Indifferentism, it enters a solemn protest, by asserting that the +Absolute must be accepted in philosophy, not as a problem to be solved by +reason, but as a reality to be believed in, though above reason; and that +the pseudo-absolute, which Pantheism professes to exhibit in a positive +conception, is shown, by the very fact of its being so conceived, not to +be the true Absolute. Against Positivism, which is virtually Materialism, +it protests no less strongly, maintaining that the philosophy which +professes to explain the whole of nature by the aid of material laws +alone, proceeds upon an assumption which does not merely dispense with +God as a scientific hypothesis, but logically involves consequences which +lead to a denial of His very existence. Between both extremes, it holds +an intermediate position, neither aspiring, with Pantheism, to solve the +problems of the Absolute, nor neglecting them, with Positivism, as +altogether remote from the field of philosophical inquiry; but +maintaining that such problems must necessarily arise, and must +necessarily be taken into account in every adequate survey of human +nature and human thought, and that philosophy, if it cannot solve them, +is bound to show why they are insoluble. + +Let us hear Hamilton's own words in relation to both the systems which he +opposes. Against Pantheism, and the Philosophy of the Unconditioned in +general, he says:-- + + "The Conditioned is the mean between two extremes,--two + inconditionates, exclusive of each other, _neither of which can be + conceived as possible_,[K] but of which, on the principles of + contradiction and excluded middle, _one must be admitted as + necessary_. On this opinion, therefore, our faculties are shown to + be weak, but not deceitful. The mind is not represented as + conceiving two propositions, subversive of each other, as equally + possible; but only as unable to understand as possible either of + the two extremes; one of which, however, on the ground of their + mutual repugnance, it is compelled to recognise as true. We are + thus taught the salutary lesson, that the capacity of thought is + not to be constituted into the measure of existence; and are warned + from recognising the domain of our knowledge as necessarily + co-extensive with the horizon of our faith. And by a wonderful + revelation, we are thus, in the very consciousness of our inability + to conceive aught above the relative and finite, inspired with a + belief in the existence of something unconditioned beyond the + sphere of all comprehensible reality."--_Discussions_, p. 15. + + [K] It must be remembered that, to conceive a thing as + possible, we must conceive the manner in which it is + possible, but that we may believe in the fact without + being able to conceive the manner. Had Hamilton + distinctly expressed this, he might have avoided some + very groundless criticisms, with which he has been + assailed for maintaining a distinction between the + provinces of conception and belief. + +Against Materialism, and virtually against Positivism in general, he +says:-- + + "If in man, intelligence be a free power,--in so far as its liberty + extends, intelligence must be independent of necessity and matter; + and a power independent of matter necessarily implies the existence + of an immaterial subject--that is, a spirit. If, then, the original + independence of intelligence on matter in the human + constitution--in other words, if the spirituality of mind in man be + supposed a datum of observation, in this datum is also given both + the condition and the proof of a God. For we have only to infer, + what analogy entitles us to do, that intelligence holds the same + relative supremacy in the universe which it holds in us, and the + first positive condition of a Deity is established, in the + establishment of the absolute priority of a free creative + intelligence. On the other hand, let us suppose the result of our + study of man to be, that intelligence is only a product of matter, + only a reflex of organization, such a doctrine would not only not + afford no basis on which to rest any argument for a God, but, on + the contrary, would positively warrant the atheist in denying His + existence. For if, as the materialist maintains, the only + intelligence of which we have any experience be a consequent of + matter,--on this hypothesis, he not only cannot assume this order + to be reversed in the relations of an intelligence beyond his + observation, but, if he argue logically, he must positively + conclude that, as in man, so in the universe, the phenomena of + intelligence or design are only in their last analysis the products + of a brute necessity. Psychological Materialism, if carried out + fully and fairly to its conclusions, thus inevitably results in + theological Atheism; as it has been well expressed by Dr. Henry + More, _Nullus in microcosmo spiritus, nullus in macrocosmo Deus_. I + do not, of course, mean to assert that all materialists deny or + actually disbelieve a God. For, in very many cases, this would be + at once an unmerited compliment to their reasoning, and an + unmerited reproach to their faith."--_Lectures_, vol. i, p. + 31.[L] + + [L] This part of Hamilton's teaching is altogether + repudiated by a recent writer, who, strangely enough, + professes to be his disciple, while rejecting all that + is really characteristic of his philosophy. Mr. Herbert + Spencer, in his work on _First Principles_, endeavours + to press Sir W. Hamilton into the service of Pantheism + and Positivism together, by adopting the negative + portion only of his philosophy--in which, in common with + many other writers, he declares the absolute to be + inconceivable by the mere intellect,--and rejecting the + positive portions, in which he most emphatically + maintains that the belief in a personal God is + imperatively demanded by the facts of our moral and + emotional consciousness. Mr. Spencer regards religion as + nothing more than a consciousness of natural facts as + being in their ultimate genesis unaccountable--a theory + which is simply a combination of the positivist + doctrine, that we know only the relations of phenomena, + with the pantheist assumption of the name of God to + denote the substance or power which lies beyond + phenomena. No theory can be more opposed to the + philosophy of the conditioned than this. Sir W. + Hamilton's fundamental principle is, that consciousness + must be accepted entire, and that the moral and + religious feelings, which are the primary source of our + belief in a personal God, are in no way invalidated by + the merely negative inferences which have deluded men + into the assumption of an impersonal absolute; the + latter not being legitimate deductions from + consciousness rightly interpreted. Mr. Spencer, on the + other hand, takes these negative inferences as the only + basis of religion, and abandons Hamilton's great + principle of the distinction between knowledge and + belief, by quietly dropping out of his system the facts + of consciousness which make such a distinction + necessary. His whole system is, in fact, a pertinent + illustration of Hamilton's remark, that "the phenomena + of matter" [and of mind, he might add, treated by + materialistic methods], "taken by themselves (you will + observe the qualification, taken by themselves), so far + from warranting any inference to the existence of a God, + would, on the contrary, ground even an argument to his + negation." Mr. Spencer, like Mr. Mill, denies the + freedom of the will; and this, according to Hamilton, + leads by logical consequence to Atheism. + +In the few places in which Hamilton speaks directly as a theologian, his +language is in agreement with the general voice of Catholic theology down +to the end of the seventeenth century, some specimens of which have been +given on a previous page. Thus he says (_Discussions_, p. 15): "True, +therefore, are the declarations of a pious philosophy,--'A God understood +would be no God at all;' 'To think that God is, as we can think Him to +be, is blasphemy.' The Divinity, in a certain sense, is revealed; in a +certain sense is concealed: He is at once known and unknown. But the last +and highest consecration of all true religion must be an altar [Greek: +Agnosto Theo]--'_To the unknown and unknowable God._'" A little later +(p. 20) he says: "We should not recoil to the opposite extreme; and +though man be not identical with the Deity, still is he 'created in the +image of God.' It is, indeed, only through an analogy of the human with +the Divine nature, that we are percipient and recipient of Divinity." In +the first of these passages we have an echo of the language of Basil, the +two Cyrils, and John Damascene, and of our own Hooker and Usher; while in +the second we find the counter truth, intimated by Augustine and other +Fathers,[M] and clearly stated by Aquinas, and which in the last +century was elaborately expounded in the _Divine Analogy_ of Bishop +Browne,--namely, that though we know not God in His own nature, yet are +we not wholly ignorant of Him, but may attain to an imperfect knowledge +of Him through the analogy between human things and Divine. + + [M] As _e.g._, by Tertullian (_Adv. Marc._, l. ii., c. 16): + "Et haec ergo imago censenda est Dei in homine, quod + eosdem motos et sensus habeat humanus animus quos et + Deus, licet non tales quales Deus: pro substantia enim, + et status eorum et exitus distant." And by Gregory + Nazianzen, Orat. xxxvii.: "[Greek: Onomasamen gar hos + hemin ephikton ek ton hemeteron ta tou Theou]" And + by Hilary, _De Trin._, i. 19: "Comparatio enim + terrenorum ad Deum nulla est; sed infirmitas nostrae + intelligentiae cogit species quasdam ex inferioribus, + tanquam superiorum indices quaerere; ut rerum + familiarium consuetudine admovente, ex sensus nostri + conscientia ad insoliti sensus opinionem educeremur." + +As regards theological results, therefore, there is nothing novel or +peculiar in Hamilton's teaching; nor was he one who would have regarded +novelty in theology as a recommendation. The peculiarity of his system, +by which his reputation as a philosopher must ultimately stand or fall, +is the manner in which he endeavoured to connect these theological +conclusions with psychological principles; and thus to vindicate on +philosophical grounds the position which Catholic divines had been +compelled to take in the interests of dogmatic truth. That the absolute +nature of God, as a supertemporal and yet personal Being, must be +believed in as a fact, though inaccessible to reason as regards the +manner of its possibility, is a position admitted, almost without +exception, by divines who acknowledge the mystery of a personal +Absolute--still more by those who acknowledge the yet deeper mystery of a +Trinity in Unity. "We believe and know," says Bishop Sanderson of the +mysteries of the Christian faith, "and that with fulness of assurance, +that all these things are so as they are revealed in the Holy Scriptures, +because the mouth of God, who is Truth itself, and cannot lie, hath +spoken them; and our own reason upon this ground teacheth us to submit +ourselves and it to _the obedience of faith_, for the [Greek: to hoti], +that so it is. But then, for the [Greek: to pos], Nicodemus his +question, _How can these things be?_ it is no more possible for our weak +understandings to comprehend that, than it is for the eyes of bats or +owls to look steadfastly upon the body of the sun, when he shineth forth +in his greatest strength."[N] This distinction Hamilton endeavoured to +extend from the domain of Christian theology to that of philosophical +speculation in general; to show that the unconditioned, as it is +suggested in philosophy, no less than as it connects itself with revealed +religion, is an object of belief, not of positive conception; and, +consequently, that men cannot escape from mystery by rejecting +revelation. "Above all," he says, "I am confirmed in my belief by the +harmony between the doctrines of this philosophy, and those of revealed +truth.... For this philosophy is professedly a scientific demonstration +of the impossibility of that 'wisdom in high matters' which the Apostle +prohibits us even to attempt; and it proposes, from the limitation of the +human powers, from our impotence to comprehend what, however, we must +admit, to show articulately why the 'secret things of God,' cannot but be +to man 'past finding out.'"[O] Faith in the inconceivable must thus +become the ultimate refuge, even of the pantheist and the atheist, no +less than of the Christian; the difference being, that while the last +takes his stand on a faith which is in agreement alike with the authority +of Scripture and the needs of human nature, the two former are driven to +one which is equally opposed to both, as well as to the pretensions of +their own philosophy. + + [N] _Works_, vol. i., p, 233. + + [O] _Discussions_, p. 625. + +Deny the Trinity; deny the Personality of God: there yet remains that +which no man can deny as the law of his own consciousness--_Time_. +Conditioned existence is existence in time: to attain to a philosophy of +the unconditioned, we must rise to the conception of existence out of +time. The attempt may be made in two ways, and in two only. Either we +may endeavour to conceive an absolutely first moment of time, beyond +which is an existence having no duration and no succession; or we may +endeavour to conceive time as an unlimited duration, containing an +infinite series of successive antecedents and consequents, each +conditioned in itself, but forming altogether an unconditioned whole. In +other words, we may endeavour, with the Eleatics, to conceive pure +existence apart and distinct from all phenomenal change; or we may +endeavour, with Heraclitus, to conceive the universe as a system of +incessant changes, immutable only in the law of its own mutability; for +these two systems may be regarded as the type of all subsequent +attempts. Both, however, alike aim at an object which is beyond positive +conception, and which can be accepted only as something to be believed in +spite of its inconceivability. To conceive an existence beyond the first +moment of time, and to connect that existence as cause with the +subsequent temporal succession of effects, we must conceive time itself +as non-existent and then commencing to exist. But when we make the +effort to conceive time as non-existent, we find it impossible to do +so. Time, as the universal condition of human consciousness, clings round +the very conception which strives to destroy it, clings round the +language in which we speak of an existence _before_ time. Nor are we more +successful when we attempt to conceive an infinite regress of time, and an +infinite series of dependent existences in time. To say nothing of the +direct contradiction involved in the notion of an unconditioned +_whole_,--a something completed,--composed of infinite parts--of parts +never completed,--even if we abandon the Whole, and with it the +Unconditioned, and attempt merely to conceive an infinite succession +of conditioned existences--conditioned, absurdly enough, by nothing +beyond themselves,--we find, that in order to do so, we must add moment to +moment for ever--a process which would require an eternity for its +accomplishment.[P] Moreover, the chain of dependent existences in this +infinite succession is not, like a mathematical series, composed of +abstract and homogeneous units; it is made up of divers phenomena, of a +regressive line of causes, each distinct from the other. Wherever, +therefore, I stop in my addition, I do not positively conceive the terms +which lie beyond. I apprehend them only as a series of unknown +_somethings_, of which I may believe _that_ they are, but am unable to +say _what_ they are. + + [P] See _Discussions_, p. 29. Of course by this is not meant + that no duration can be conceived except in a duration + equally long--that a thousand years, _e.g._, can only be + conceived in a thousand years. A thousand years may be + conceived as one unit: infinity cannot; for an unit is + something complete, and therefore limited. What is meant + is, that any period of time, however long, is conceived + as capable of further increase, and therefore as not + infinite. An infinite duration can have no time before + or after it; and thus cannot resemble any portion of + finite time, however great. When we dream of conceiving + an infinite regress of time, says Sir W. Hamilton, "we + only deceive ourselves by substituting the _indefinite_ + for the infinite, than which no two notions can be more + opposed." This caution has not been attended to by some + later critics. Thus, Dr. Whewell (_Philosophy of + Discovery_, p. 324) says: "The definition of an infinite + number is not that it contains all possible unities; but + this--that the progress of numeration, being begun + according to a certain law, goes on without limit." This + is precisely Descartes' definition, not of the + _infinite_, but of the _indefinite_. _Principia_, i. 26: + "Nos autem illa omnia, in quibus sub aliqua + consideratione nullum finem poterimus invenire, non + quidem affirmabimus esse infinita, sed ut indefinita + spectabimus." An indefinite time is that which is + capable of perpetual addition: an infinite time is one + so great as to admit of no addition. Surely "no two + notions can be more opposed." + +The cardinal point, then, of Sir W. Hamilton's philosophy, expressly +announced as such by himself, is the absolute necessity, under any system +of philosophy whatever, of acknowledging the existence of a sphere of +belief beyond the limits of the sphere of thought. "The main scope of my +speculation,"[Q] he says, "is to show articulately that we _must +believe_, as actual, much that we are unable (positively) _to conceive_ +as even possible." It is, of course, beyond the range of such a +speculation, by itself, to enter on an examination of the positive +evidences in support of one form of belief rather than another. So far as +it aims only at exhibiting an universal law of the human mind, it is of +course compatible with all special forms of belief which do not +contradict that law; and none, whatever their pretensions, can really +contradict it. Hence the service which such a philosophy can render to +the Christian religion must necessarily, from the nature of the case, be +of an indirect and negative character. It prepares the way for a fair +examination of the proper evidences of Christianity, by showing that +there is no ground for any _a priori_ prejudice against revelation, as +appealing, for the acceptance of its highest truths, to faith rather than +to reason; for that this appeal is common to all religions and to all +philosophies, and cannot therefore be urged against one more than +another. So far as certain difficulties are inherent in the constitution +of the human mind itself, they must necessarily occupy the same position +with respect to all religions alike. To exhibit the nature of these +difficulties is a service to true religion; but it is the service of the +pioneer, not of the builder; it does not prove the religion to be true; +it only clears the ground for the production of the special evidences. + + [Q] Letter to Mr. Calderwood. See _Lectures_, vol. ii, p. + 534. + +Where those evidences are to be found, Sir W. Hamilton has not failed to +tell us. If mere intellectual speculations on the nature and origin of +the material universe form a common ground in which the theist, the +pantheist, and even the atheist, may alike expatiate, the moral and +religious feelings of man--those facts of consciousness which have their +direct source in the sense of personality and free will--plead with +overwhelming evidence in behalf of a personal God, and of man's relation +to Him, as a person to a person. We have seen, in a previous quotation, +Hamilton's emphatic declaration that "psychological materialism, if +carried out fully and fairly to its conclusions, inevitably results in +theological atheism." In the same spirit he tells us that "it is only as +man is a free intelligence, a moral power, that he is created after the +image of God;"[R] that "with the proof of the moral nature of man, +stands or falls the proof of the existence of a Deity;" that "the +possibility of morality depends on the possibility of liberty;" that "if +man be not a free agent, he is not the author of his actions, and has +therefore no responsibility, no moral personality at all;"[S] and, +finally, "that he who disbelieves the moral agency of man, must, in +consistency with that opinion, disbelieve Christianity."[T] We have +thus, in the positive and negative sides of this philosophy, both a +reasonable ground of belief and a warning against presumption. By our +immediate consciousness of a moral and personal nature, we are led to the +belief in a moral and personal God: by our ignorance of the +unconditioned, we are led to the further belief, that behind that moral +and personal manifestation of God there lies concealed a mystery--the +mystery of the Absolute and the Infinite; that our intellectual and moral +qualities, though indicating the nearest approach to the Divine +Perfections which we are capable of conceiving, yet indicate them as +analogous, not as identical; that we may naturally expect to find points +where this analogy will fail us, where the function of the Infinite Moral +Governor will be distinct from that of the finite moral servant; and +where, consequently, we shall be liable to error in judging by human +rules of the ways of God, whether manifested in nature or in revelation. +Such is the true lesson to be learnt from a philosophy which tells us of +a God who is "in a certain sense revealed, in a certain sense +concealed--at once known and unknown." + + [R] _Lectures_, vol. i., p. 30. + + [S] _Lectures_, vol. i, p. 33. + + [T] _Ibid._, p. 42. + +It is not surprising that this philosophy, when compared with that of a +critic like Mr. Mill, should stand out in clear and sharp antagonism. Mr. +Mill is one of the most distinguished representatives of that school of +Materialism which Sir W. Hamilton denounces as virtual Atheism. We do not +mean that he consciously adopts the grosser tenets of the materialists. +We are not aware that he has ever positively denied the existence of a +soul distinct from the body, or maintained that the brain secretes +thought as the liver secretes bile. But he is the advocate of a +philosophical method which makes the belief in the existence of an +immaterial principle superfluous and incongruous; he not only +acknowledges no such distinction between the phenomena of mind and those +of matter as to require the hypothesis of a free intelligence to account +for it; he not only regards the ascertained laws of coexistence and +succession in material phenomena as the type and rule according to which +all phenomena whatever--those of internal consciousness no less than of +external observation--are to be tested; but he even expressly denies the +existence of that free will which Sir W. Hamilton regards as the +indispensable condition of all morality and all religion.[U] Thus, +instead of recognising in the facts of intelligence "an order of +existence diametrically in contrast to that displayed to us in the facts +of the material universe,"[V] he regards both classes of facts as of +the same kind, and explicable by the same laws; he abolishes the primary +contrast of consciousness between the _ego_ and the _non-ego_--the person +and the thing; he reduces man to a thing, instead of a person,--to one +among the many phenomena of the universe, determined by the same laws of +invariable antecedence and consequence, included under the same formulae +of empirical generalization. He thus makes man the slave, and not the +master of nature; passively carried along in the current of successive +phenomena; unable, by any act of free will, to arrest a single wave in +its course, or to divert it from its ordained direction. + + [U] That this is the real battle-ground between the two + philosophers is virtually admitted by Mr. Mill himself + at the end of his criticism. He says:--"The whole + philosophy of Sir W. Hamilton seems to have had its + character determined by the requirements of the doctrine + of Free-will; and to that doctrine he clung, because he + had persuaded himself that it afforded the only premises + from which human reason could deduce the doctrines of + natural religion. I believe that in this persuasion he + was thoroughly his own dupe, and that his speculations + have weakened the philosophical foundation of religion + fully as much as they have confirmed it."--P. 549. Mr. + Mill's whole philosophy, on the other hand, is + determined by the requirements of the doctrine of + Necessity; and to that doctrine he intrepidly adheres, + in utter defiance of consciousness, and sometimes of his + own consistency. Which of the two philosophers is really + "his own dupe," Mr. Mill in believing that morality and + religion can exist without free will--that a necessary + agent can be responsible for his acts--or Sir W. + Hamilton in maintaining the contrary, is a question + which the former has by no means satisfactorily settled + in his own favour. + + [V] Hamilton, _Lectures_, vol. i, p. 29. + +This diametrical antagonism between the two philosophers is not limited +to their first principles, but extends, as might naturally be expected, +to every subordinate science of which the immediate object is mental, and +not material. Logic, instead of being, as Sir W. Hamilton regards it, an +_a priori_ science of the necessary laws of thought, is with Mr. Mill a +science of observation, investigating those operations of the +understanding which are subservient to the estimation of evidence.[W] +The axioms of Mathematics, which the former philosopher regards, with +Kant, as necessary thoughts, based on the _a priori_ intuitions of space +and time, the latter[X] declares to be "experimental truths; +generalizations from observation." Psychology, which with Hamilton is +especially the philosophy of man as a free and personal agent, is with +Mill the science of "the uniformities of succession; the laws, whether +ultimate or derivative, according to which one mental state succeeds +another."[Y] And finally, in the place of Ethics, as the science of the +_a priori_ laws of man's moral obligations, we are presented, in Mr. +Mill's system, with Ethology, the "science which determines the kind of +character produced, in conformity to the general laws of mind, by any set +of circumstances, physical and moral."[Z] + + [W] Mill's _Logic_. Introduction, Sec. 7. + + [X] _Ibid._, book ii. 5, Sec. 4. + + [Y] Mill's _Logic_, book vi. 4, Sec. 3. + + [Z] _Ibid._, book vi. 5, Sec. 4. + +The contrast between the two philosophers being thus thoroughgoing, it +was natural to expect beforehand that an _Examination of Sir William +Hamilton's Philosophy_, by Mr. Mill, would contain a sharp and vigorous +assault on the principal doctrines of that philosophy. And this +expectation has been amply fulfilled. But there was also reason to +expect, from the ability and critical power displayed in Mr. Mill's +previous writings, that his assault, whether successful or not in +overthrowing his enemy, would at least be guided by a clear knowledge of +that enemy's position and purposes; that his dissent would be accompanied +by an intelligent apprehension, and an accurate statement, of the +doctrines dissented from. In this expectation, we regret to say, we have +been disappointed. Not only is Mr. Mill's attack on Hamilton's +philosophy, with the exception of some minor details, unsuccessful; but +we are compelled to add, that with regard to the three fundamental +doctrines of that philosophy--the Relativity of Knowledge, the +Incognisability of the Absolute and Infinite, and the distinction between +Reason and Faith--Mr. Mill has, throughout his criticism, altogether +missed the meaning of the theories he is attempting to assail. + +This is a serious charge to bring against a writer of such eminence as +Mr. Mill, and one which should not be advanced without ample proof. +First, then, of the Relativity of Knowledge. + +The assertion that all our knowledge is relative,--in other words, that +we know things only under such conditions as the laws of our cognitive +faculties impose upon us,--is a statement which looks at first sight like +a truism, but which really contains an answer to a very important +question,--Have we reason to believe that the laws of our cognitive +faculties impose any conditions at all?--that the mind in any way reacts +on the objects affecting it, so as to produce a result different from +that which would be produced were it merely a passive recipient? "The +mind of man," says Bacon, "is far from the nature of a clear and equal +glass, wherein the beams of things shall reflect according to their true +incidence; nay, it is rather like an enchanted glass, full of +superstition and imposture, if it be not delivered and reduced." Can what +Bacon says of the fallacies of the mind be also said of its proper +cognitions? Does the mind, by its own action, in any way distort the +appearance of the things presented to it; and if so, how far does the +distortion extend, and in what manner is it to be rectified? To trace the +course of this inquiry, from the day when Plato compared the objects +perceived by the senses to the shadows thrown by fire on the wall of a +cave, to the day when Kant declared that we know only phenomena, not +things in themselves, would be to write the history of philosophy. We can +only at present call attention to one movement in that history, which, +was, in effect, a revolution in philosophy. The older philosophers in +general distinguished between the senses and the intellect, regarding the +former as deceptive and concerned with phenomena alone, the latter as +trustworthy and conversant with the realities of things. Hence arose the +distinction between the sensible and the intelligible world--between +things as perceived by sense and things as apprehended by +intellect--between Phenomenology and Ontology. Kant rejected this +distinction, holding that the intellect, as well as the sense, imposes +its own forms on the things presented to it, and is therefore cognisant +only of phenomena, not of things in themselves. The logical result of +this position would be the abolition of ontology as a science of things +in themselves, and, _a fortiori_, of that highest branch of ontology +which aims at a knowledge of the Absolute[AA] [Greek: kat' exochen], +of the unconditioned first principle of all things. If the mind, in every +act of thought, imposes its own forms on its objects, to think is to +condition, and the unconditioned is the unthinkable. Such was the logical +result of Kant's principles, but not the actual result. For Kant, by +distinguishing between the Understanding and the Reason, and giving to +the latter an indirect yet positive cognition of the Unconditioned as a +regulative principle of thought, prepared the way for the systems of +Schelling and Hegel, in which this indirect cognition is converted into a +direct one, by investing the reason, thus distinguished as the special +faculty of the unconditioned, with a power of intuition emancipated from +the conditions of space and time, and even of subject and object, or a +power of thought emancipated from the laws of identity and +contradiction. + + [AA] The term _absolute_, in the sense of _free from + relation_, may be used in two applications;--1st, To + denote the nature of a thing as it is in itself, as + distinguished from its appearance to us. Here it is used + only in a subordinate sense, as meaning out of relation + to human knowledge. 2ndly, To denote the nature of a + thing as independent of all other things, as having no + relation to any other thing as the condition of its + existence. Here it is used in its highest sense, as + meaning out of relation to anything else. + +The theory of Hamilton is a modification of that of Kant, intended to +obviate these consequences, and to relieve the Kantian doctrine itself +from the inconsistency which gave rise to them. So long as the reason is +regarded as a separate faculty from the understanding, and things in +themselves as ideas of the reason, so long the apparent contradictions, +which encumber the attempt to conceive the unconditioned, must be +regarded as inherent in the constitution of the reason itself, and as the +result of its legitimate exercise on its proper objects. This sceptical +conclusion Hamilton endeavoured to avoid by rejecting the distinction +between the understanding and the reason as separate faculties, regarding +the one as the legitimate and positive, the other as the illegitimate and +negative, exercise of one and the same faculty. He thus announces, in +opposition to Kant, the fundamental doctrine of the Conditioned, as "the +distinction between intelligence _within_ its legitimate sphere of +operation, impeccable, and intelligence _beyond_ that sphere, affording +(by abuse) the occasions of error."[AB] Hamilton, like Kant, maintained +that all our cognitions are compounded of two elements, one contributed +by the object known, and the other by the mind knowing. But the very +conception of a relation implies the existence of things to be related; +and the knowledge of an object, as in relation to our mind, necessarily +implies its existence out of that relation. But as so existing, it is +unknown: we believe _that_ it is; we know not _what_ it is. How far it +resembles, or how far it does not resemble, the object apprehended by us, +we cannot say, for we have no means of comparing the two together. + + [AB] _Discussions_, p. 633. + +Instead; therefore, of saying with Kant, that reason is subject to an +inevitable delusion, by which, it mistakes the regulative principles of +its own thoughts for the representations of real things, Hamilton would +say that the reason, while compelled to believe in the existence of these +real things, is not legitimately entitled to make any positive +representation of them as of such or such a nature; and that the +contradictions into which it falls when attempting to do so are due to an +illegitimate attempt to transcend the proper boundaries of positive +thought. + +This theory does not, in itself, contain any statement of the mode in +which we perceive the material world, whether directly by presentation, +or indirectly by representative images; and perhaps it might, without any +great violence, be adapted to more than one of the current hypotheses on +this point. But that to which it most easily adjusts itself is that +maintained by Hamilton himself under the name of _Natural Realism_. To +speak of perception as a _relation_ between mind and matter, naturally +implies the presence of both correlatives; though each may be modified by +its contact with the other. The acid may act on the alkali, and the +alkali on the acid, in forming the neutral salt; but each of the +ingredients is as truly present as the other, though each enters into the +compound in a modified form. And this is equally the case in perception, +even if we suppose various media to intervene between the ultimate object +and the perceiving mind,--such, _e.g._, as the rays of light and the +sensitive organism in vision,--so long as these media are material, like +the ultimate object itself. Whether the object, properly so called, in +vision, be the rays of light in contact with the organ, or the body +emitting or reflecting those rays, is indifferent to the present +question, so long as a material object of some kind or other is supposed +to be perceived, and not merely an inmaterial representation of such an +object. To speak of our perceptions as mere modifications of mind +produced by an unknown cause, would be like maintaining that the acid is +modified by the influence of the alkali without entering into combination +with it. Such a view might perhaps be tolerated, in connection with the +theory of relativity, by an indulgent interpretation of language, but it +is certainly not that which the language of the theory most naturally +suggests. + +All this Mr. Mill entirely misapprehends. He quotes a passage from +Hamilton's Lectures, in which the above theory of Relativity is clearly +stated as the mean between the extremes of Idealism and Materialism, and +then proceeds to comment as follows:-- + + "The proposition, that our cognitions of objects are only in part + dependent on the objects themselves, and in part on elements + superadded by our organs or our minds, is not identical, nor _prima + facie_ absurd. It cannot, however, warrant the assertion that all + our knowledge, but only that the part so added, is relative. If our + author had gone as far as Kant, and had said that all which + constitutes knowledge is put in by the mind itself, he would have + really held, in one of its forms, the doctrine of the relativity of + our knowledge. But what he does say, far from implying that the + whole of our knowledge is relative, distinctly imports that all of + it which, is real and authentic is the reverse. If any part of what + we fancy that we perceive in the objects themselves, originates in + the perceiving organs or in the cognising mind, thus much is purely + relative; but since, by supposition, it does not all so originate, + the part that does not is as much absolute as if it were not liable + to be mixed up with, these delusive subjective impressions."--(P. + 30.) + +Mr. Mill, therefore, supposes that _wholly relative_ must mean _wholly +mental_; in other words, that to say that a thing is wholly due to a +relation between mind and matter is equivalent to saying that it is +wholly due to mind alone. On the contrary, we maintain that Sir W. +Hamilton's language is far more accurate than Mr. Mill's, and that the +above theory can with perfect correctness be described as one of _total +relativity_; and this from two points of view. First, as opposed to the +theory of partial relativity generally held by the pre-Kantian +philosophers, according to which our sensitive cognitions are relative, +our intellectual ones absolute. Secondly, as asserting that the object of +perception, though composed of elements partly material, partly mental, +yet exhibits both alike in a form modified by their relation to each +other. The composition is not a mere mechanical juxtaposition, in which +each part, though acting on the other, retains its own characteristics +unchanged. It may be rather likened to a chemical fusion, in which both +elements are present, but each of them is affected by the composition. +The material part, therefore, is not "as much absolute as if it were not +liable to be mixed up with subjective impressions." + +But we must hear the continuation of Mr. Mill's criticism:-- + + "The admixture of the relative element not only does not take away + the absolute character of the remainder, but does not even (if our + author is right) prevent us from recognising it. The confusion, + according to him, is not inextricable. It is for us to 'analyse and + distinguish what elements' in an 'act of knowledge' are contributed + by the object, and what by our organs, or by the mind. We may + neglect to do this, and as far as the mind's share is concerned, we + can only do it by the help of philosophy; but it is a task to + which, in his opinion, philosophy is equal. By thus stripping off + such of the elements in our apparent cognitions of things as are + but cognitions of something in us, and consequently relative, we + may succeed in uncovering the pure nucleus, the direct intuitions + of things in themselves; as we correct the observed positions of + the heavenly bodies by allowing for the error due to the refracting + influence of the atmospheric medium, an influence which does not + alter the facts, but only our perception of them." + +Surely Mr. Mill here demands much more of philosophy than Sir W. Hamilton +deems it capable of accomplishing. Why may not Hamilton, like Kant, +distinguish between the permanent and necessary, and the variable and +contingent--in other words, between the subjective and the objective +elements of consciousness, without therefore obtaining a "direct +intuition of things in themselves?" Why may he not distinguish between +space and time as the forms of our sensitive cognitions, and the things +perceived in space and time, which constitute the matter of the same +cognitions, without thereby having an intuition, on the one hand, of pure +space and time with nothing in them, or on the other, of things in +themselves out of space and time? If certain elements are always present +in perception, while certain others change with every act, I may surely +infer that the one is due to the permanent subject, the other to the +variable object, without thereby knowing what each would be if it could +be discerned apart from the other. "A direct intuition of things in +themselves," according to Kant and Hamilton, is an intuition of things +out of space and time. Does Mr. Mill suppose that any natural Realist +professes to have such an intuition? + +The same error of supposing that a doctrine of relativity is necessarily +a doctrine of Idealism, that "matter known only in relation to us" can +mean nothing more than "matter known only through the mental impressions +of which it is the unknown cause,"[AC] runs through the whole of Mr. +Mill's argument against this portion of Sir W. Hamilton's teaching. That +argument, though repeated in various forms, may be briefly summed up in +one thesis; namely, that the doctrine that our knowledge of matter is +wholly relative is incompatible with the distinction, which Hamilton +expressly makes, between the primary and secondary qualities of body. + + [AC] The assumption that these two expressions are or ought + to be synonymous is tacitly made by Mr. Mill at the + opening of this chapter. He opens it with a passage from + the _Discussions_, in which Hamilton says that the + existence of _things in themselves_ is only indirectly + revealed to us "through certain qualities _related to + our faculties of knowledge_;" and then proceeds to show + that the author did not hold the doctrine which these + phrases "seem to convey in the only substantial meaning + capable of being attached to them;" namely, "that we + know nothing of _objects_ except their existence, and + the impressions produced by them upon the human mind." + Having thus quietly assumed that "things in themselves" + are identical with "objects," and "relations" with + "impressions on the human mind," Mr. Mill bases his + whole criticism on this tacit _petitio principii_. He is + not aware that though Reid sometimes uses the term + _relative_ in this inaccurate sense, Hamilton expressly + points out the inaccuracy and explains the proper + sense.--(See _Reid's Works_, pp. 313, 322.) + +The most curious circumstance about this criticism is, that, if not +directly borrowed from, it has at least been carefully anticipated by, +Hamilton himself. Of the distinction between primary and secondary +qualities, as acknowledged by Descartes and Locke, whose theory of +external perception is identical with that which Mr. Mill would force on +Hamilton himself, Hamilton says: "On the general doctrine, however, of +these philosophers, both classes of qualities, as known, are confessedly +only states of our own minds; and while we have no right from a +subjective affection to infer the existence, far less the corresponding +character of the existence, of any objective reality, it is evident that +their doctrine, if fairly evolved, would result in a dogmatic or in a +sceptical negation of the primary no less than of the secondary qualities +of body, as more than appearances in and for us."[AD] It is astonishing +that Mr. Mill, who pounces eagerly on every imaginable instance of +Hamilton's inconsistency, should have neglected to notice this, which, if +his criticism be true, is the most glaring inconsistency of all. + + [AD] _Reid's Works_, p. 840. + +But Hamilton continues: "It is therefore manifest that the fundamental +position of a consistent theory of dualistic realism is--that our +cognitions of Extension and its modes are not wholly ideal--that although +Space be a native, necessary, _a priori_ form of imagination, and so +far, therefore, a mere subjective state, that there is, at the same time, +competent to us, in an _immediate_ perception of external things, the +_consciousness_ of a really existent, of a really objective, _extended_ +world." Here we have enunciated in one breath, first the subjectivity of +space, which is the logical basis of the relative theory of perception; +and secondly, the objectivity of the extended world, which is the logical +basis of the distinction between primary and secondary qualities. It is +manifest, therefore, that Hamilton had not, as Mr. Mill supposes, ceased +to hold the one theory when he adopted the other.[AE] + + [AE] See _Examination_, p. 28. + +The key to all this is not difficult to find. It is simply that +_objective existence_ does not mean existence _per se_; and that a +_phenomenon_ does not mean a mere mode of mind. Objective existence is +existence _as an object_, in perception, and therefore in relation; and a +phenomenon may be material, as well as mental. The thing _per se_ may be +only the unknown cause of what we directly know; but what we directly +know is something more than our own sensations. In other words, the +phenomenal effect is material as well as the cause, and is, indeed, that +from which our primary conceptions of matter are derived. Matter does not +cease to be matter when modified by its contact with mind, as iron does +not cease to be iron when smelted and forged. A horseshoe is something +very different from a piece of iron ore; and a man may be acquainted with +the former without ever having seen the latter, or knowing what it is +like. But would Mr. Mill therefore say that the horseshoe is merely a +subjective affection of the skill of the smith--that it is not iron +modified by the workman, but the workman or his art impressed by iron? + +If, indeed, Hamilton had said with Locke, that the primary qualities are +in the bodies themselves, whether we perceive them or no,[AF] he would +have laid himself open to Mr. Mill's criticism. But he expressly rejects +this statement, and contrasts it with the more cautions language of +Descartes, "ut sunt, vel saltem esse possunt."[AG] The secondary +qualities are mere affections of consciousness, which, cannot be +conceived as existing except in a conscious subject. The primary +qualities are qualities of body, as perceived in relation to the +percipient mind, _i.e._, of the phenomenal body perceived as in space. +How far they exist in the real body out of relation to us, Hamilton does +not attempt to decide.[AH] They are inseparable from our conception of +body, which, is derived exclusively from the phenomenon; they may or may +not be separable from the thing as it is in itself. + + [AF] _Essay_, ii 8, Sec. 23. + + [AG] _Reid's Works_, p. 839. + + [AH] We have been content to argue this question, as Mr. + Mill himself argues it, on the supposition that Sir W. + Hamilton held that we are directly percipient of primary + qualities in external bodies. Strictly speaking, however, + Hamilton held that the primary qualities are immediately + perceived only in our organism as extended, and + inferred to exist in extra-organic bodies. The external + world is immediately apprehended only in its + secundo-primary character, as resisting our locomotive + energy. But as the organism, in this theory, is a + material _non-ego_ equally with the rest of matter, and as + to press this distinction would only affect the verbal + accuracy, not the substantial justice, of Mr. Mill's + criticisms, we have preferred to meet him on the ground + he has himself chosen. The same error, of supposing that + "presentationism" is identical with "noumenalism," and + "phenomenalism" with "representationism," runs through + the whole of Mr. Stirling's recent criticism of Hamilton's + theory of perception. It is curious, however, that the + very passage (_Lectures_, i., p. 146) which Mr. Mill cites + as proving that Hamilton, in spite of his professed + phenomenalism, was an unconscious noumenalist, is + employed by Mr. Stirling to prove that, in spite of his + professed presentationism, he was an unconscious + representationist. The two critics tilt at Hamilton + from opposite quarters: he has only to stand aside and let + them run against each other. + +Under this explanation, it is manifest that the doctrine, that matter as +a subject or substratum of attributes is unknown and unknowable, is +totally different from that of cosmothetic idealism, with which Mr Mill +confounds it;[AI] and that a philosopher may without inconsistency +accept the former and reject the latter. The former, while it holds the +material substance to be unknown, does not deny that some of the +attributes of matter are perceived immediately as material, though, it +may be, modified by contact with mind. The latter maintains that the +attributes, as well as the substance, are not perceived immediately as +material, but mediately through the intervention of immaterial +representatives. It is also manifest that, in answer to Mr. Mill's +question, which of Hamilton's two "cardinal doctrines," Relativity or +Natural Realism, "is to be taken in a non-natural sense,"[AJ] we must +say, neither. The two doctrines are quite compatible with each other, and +neither requires a non-natural interpretation to reconcile it to its +companion. + + [AI] _Examination_, p. 23. + + [AJ] _Examination_, p. 20. + +The doctrine of relativity derives its chief practical value from its +connection with the next great doctrine of Hamilton's philosophy, the +incognisability of the Absolute and the Infinite. For this doctrine +brings Ontology into contact with Theology; and it is only in relation to +theology that ontology acquires a practical importance. With respect to +the other two "ideas of the pure reason," as Kant calls them, the human +soul and the world, the question, whether we know them as realities or as +phenomena, may assist us in dealing with certain metaphysical +difficulties, but need not affect our practical conduct. For we have an +immediate intuition of the attributes of mind and matter, at least as +phenomenal objects, and by these intuitions may be tested the accuracy of +the conceptions derived from them, sufficiently for all practical +purposes. A man will equally avoid walking over a precipice, and is +logically as consistent in avoiding it, whether he regard the precipice +as a real thing, or as a mere phenomenon. But in the province of theology +this is not the case. We have no immediate intuition of the Divine +attributes, even as phenomena; we only infer their existence and nature +from certain similar attributes of which we are immediately conscious in +ourselves. And hence arises the question, How far does the similarity +extend, and to what extent is the accuracy of our conceptions guaranteed +by the intuition, not of the object to be conceived, but of something +more or less nearly resembling it? But this is not all. Our knowledge of +God, originally derived from personal consciousness, receives accession +from two other sources--from the external world, as His work; and from +revelation, as His word; and the conclusions derived from each have to be +compared together. Should any discrepancy arise between them, are we at +once warranted in rejecting one class of conclusions in favour of the +other two, or two in favour of the third? or are we at liberty to say +that our knowledge in respect of all alike is of such an imperfect and +indirect character that we are warranted in believing that some +reconciliation may exist, though our ignorance prevents us from +discovering what it is? Here at least is a practical question of the very +highest importance. In the early part of our previous remarks, we have +endeavoured to show how this question has been answered by orthodox +theologians of various ages, and how Sir W. Hamilton's philosophy +supports that answer. We have now to consider Mr Mill's chapter of +criticisms. + +It is always unfortunate to make a stumble on the threshold; and Mr. +Mill's opening paragraph makes two. "The name of God," he says, "is +veiled under two extremely abstract phrases, 'the Infinite and the +Absolute.'... But it is one of the most unquestionable of all logical +maxims, that the meaning of the abstract must be sought in the concrete, +and not conversely."[AK]--Now, in the first place, "the Infinite" and +"the Absolute," even in the sense in which they are both predicable of +God, are no more names of God than "the creature" and "the finite" are +names of man. They are the names of certain attributes, which further +inquiry may, perhaps, show to belong to God and to no other being, but +which do not in their signification express this, and do not constitute +our primary idea of God, which is that of a Person. Men may believe in an +absolute and infinite, without in any proper sense believing in God; and +thousands upon thousands of pious men have prayed to a personal God, who +have never heard of the absolute and the infinite, and who would not +understand the expressions if they heard them. But, in the second place, +"the absolute" and "the infinite," in Sir W. Hamilton's sense of the +terms, cannot both be names of God, for the simple reason that they are +contradictory of each other, and are proposed as alternatives which +cannot both be accepted as predicates of the same subject. For Hamilton, +whatever Mr. Mill may do, did not fall into the absurdity of maintaining +that God in some of His attributes is absolute without being infinite, +and in others is infinite without being absolute.[AL] + + [AK] _Examination_, p. 32. + + [AL] See _Examination_, p. 35. + +But we have not yet done with this single paragraph. After thus making +two errors in his exposition of his opponent's doctrine, Mr. Mill +immediately proceeds to a third, in his criticism of it. By following his +"most unquestionable of all logical maxims," and substituting the name of +God in the place of "the Infinite" and "the Absolute," he exactly +reverses Sir W. Hamilton's argument, and makes his own attempted +refutation of it a glaring _ignoratio elenchi_. + +One of the purposes of Hamilton's argument is to show that we have no +positive conception of an Infinite Being; that when we attempt to form +such a conception, we do but produce a distorted representation of the +finite; and hence, that our so-called conception of the infinite is not +the true infinite. Hence it is not to be wondered at--nay, it is a +natural consequence of this doctrine,--that our positive conception of +God as a Person cannot be included under this pseudo-concept of the +Infinite. Whereas Mr. Mill, by laying down the maxim that the meaning of +the abstract must be sought in the concrete, quietly assumes that this +pseudo-infinite is a proper predicate of God, to be tested by its +applicability to the subject, and that what Hamilton says of _this_ +infinite cannot be true unless it is also true of God. Of this +refutation, Hamilton, were he living, might truly say, as he said of a +former criticism on another part of his writings,--"This elaborate parade +of argument is literally answered in two words--_Quis dubitavit?_" + +But if the substitution of God for the Infinite be thus a perversion of +Hamilton's argument, what shall we say to a similar substitution in the +case of the Absolute? Hamilton distinctly tells us that there is one +sense of the term _absolute_ in which it is contradictory of the +infinite, and therefore is not predicable of God at all. Mr. Mill admits +that Hamilton, throughout the greater part of his arguments, employs the +term in this sense; and he then actually proceeds to "test" these +arguments "by substituting the concrete, God, for the abstract, +Absolute;" _i.e._, by substituting God for something which Hamilton +defines as contradictory to the nature of God. Can the force of confusion +go further? Is it possible for perverse criticism more utterly, we do not +say to misrepresent, but literally to invert an author's meaning? + +The source of all these errors, and of a great many more, is simply this. +Mr. Mill is aware, from Hamilton's express assertion, that the word +_absolute_ may be used in two distinct and even contradictory senses; but +he is wholly unable to see what those senses are, or when Hamilton is +using the term in the one sense, and when in the other. Let us endeavour +to clear up some of this confusion. + +Hamilton's article on the Philosophy of the Unconditioned is a criticism, +partly of Schelling, partly of Cousin; and Schelling and Cousin only +attempted in a new form, under the influence of the Kantian philosophy, +to solve the problem with which philosophy in all ages has attempted to +grapple,--the problem of the Unconditioned. + +"The unconditioned" is a term which, while retaining the same general +meaning, admits of various applications, particular or universal. It may +be the unconditioned as regards some special relation, or the +unconditioned as regards all relations whatever. Thus there may be the +unconditioned in Psychology--the human soul considered as a substance; +the unconditioned in Cosmology--the world considered as a single whole; +the unconditioned in Theology--God in His own nature, as distinguished +from His manifestations to us; or, finally, the unconditioned _par +excellence_--the unconditioned in Ontology--the being on which all other +being depends. It is of course possible to identify any one of the three +first with the last. It is possible to adopt a system of Egoism, and to +maintain that all phenomena are modes of my mind, and that the substance +of my mind is the only real existence. It is possible to adopt a system +of Materialism, and to maintain that all phenomena are modes of matter, +and that the material substance of the world is the only real existence. +Or it is possible to adopt a system of Pantheism, and to maintain that +all phenomena are modes of the Divine existence, and that God is the only +reality. But the several notions are in themselves distinct, though one +may ultimately be predicated of another. + +The general notion of the Unconditioned is the same in all these cases, +and all must finally culminate in the last, the Unconditioned _par +excellence_. The general notion is that of the One as distinguished from +the Many, the substance from its accidents, the permanent reality from +its variable modifications. Thought, will, sensation, are modes of my +existence. What is the _I_ that is one and the same in all? Extension, +figure, resistance, are attributes of matter. What is the one substance +to which these attributes belong? But the generalisation cannot stop +here. If matter differs from mind, the _non-ego_ from the _ego_, as one +thing from another, there must be some special point of difference, +which, is the condition of the existence of each in this or that +particular manner. Unconditioned existence, therefore, in the highest +sense of the term, cannot be the existence of _this_ as distinguished +from _that_; it must be existence _per se_, the ground and principle of +all conditioned or special existence. This is the Unconditioned, properly +so called: the unconditioned in Schelling's sense, as the indifference of +subject and object: and it is against this that Hamilton's arguments are +directed. + +The question is this. Is this Unconditioned a mere abstraction, the +product of our own minds; or can it be conceived as having a real +existence _per se_, and, as such, can it be identified with God as the +source of all existence? Hamilton maintains that it is a mere +abstraction, and cannot be so identified; that, far from being "a name of +God," it is a name of nothing at all. "By abstraction," he says, "we +annihilate the object, and by abstraction we annihilate the subject of +consciousness. But what remains? _Nothing._" When we attempt to conceive +it as a reality, we "hypostatise the zero."[AM] + + [AM] _Discussions_, p. 21. + +In order to conceive the Unconditioned existing as a thing, we must +conceive it as existing out of relation to everything else. For if +nothing beyond itself is necessary as a condition of its existence, it +can exist separate from everything else; and its pure existence as the +unconditioned is so separate. It must therefore be conceivable as the +sole existence, having no plurality beyond itself; and as simple, having +no plurality within itself. For if we cannot conceive it as existing +apart from other things, we cannot conceive it as independent of them; +and if we conceive it as a compound of parts, we have further to ask as +before, what is the principle of unity which binds these parts into one +whole? If there is such a principle, this is the true unconditioned; if +there is no such principle, there is no unconditioned; for that which +cannot exist except as a compound is dependent for its existence on that +of its several constituents. The unconditioned must therefore be +conceived as one, as simple, and as universal. + +Is such a conception possible, whether in ordinary consciousness, as +Cousin says, or in an extraordinary intuition, as Schelling says? Let us +try the former. Consciousness is subject to the law of Time. A phenomenon +is presented to us in time, as dependent on some previous phenomenon or +thing. I wish to pursue the chain in thought till I arrive at something +independent. If I could reach in thought a beginning of time, and +discover some first fact with nothing preceding it, I should conceive +time as absolute--as completed,--and the unconditioned as the first thing +in time, and therefore as completed also, for it may be considered by +itself, apart from what depends upon it. Or if time be considered as +having no beginning, thought would still be able to represent to itself +that infinity, could it follow out the series of antecedents for ever. +But is either of these alternatives possible to thought? If not, we must +confess that the unconditioned is inconceivable by ordinary +consciousness; and we must found philosophy, with Schelling, on the +annihilation of consciousness. + +But though Hamilton himself distinguishes between the _unconditioned_ and +the _absolute_, using the former term generally, for that which is out of +all relation, and the latter specially, for that which is out of all +relation as complete and finished, his opponent Cousin uses the latter +term in a wider sense, as synonymous with the former, and the _infinite_ +as coextensive with both. This, however, does not affect the validity of +Hamilton's argument. For if it can be shown that the absolute and the +infinite (in Hamilton's sense) are both inconceivable, the unconditioned +(or absolute in Cousin's sense), which must be conceived as one or the +other, is inconceivable also. Or, conversely, if it can be shown that the +unconditioned, the unrelated in general, is inconceivable, it follows +that the absolute and the infinite, as both involving the unrelated, are +inconceivable also. + +We may now proceed with Mr. Mill's criticism. He says:-- + + "Absolute, in the sense in which, it stands related to Infinite, + means (conformably to its etymology) that which is finished or + completed. There are some things of which the utmost ideal amount + is a limited quantity, though a quantity never actually reached.... + We may speak of absolutely, but not of infinitely, pure water. The + purity of water is not a fact of which, whatever degree we suppose + attained, there remains a greater beyond. It has an absolute limit: + it is capable of being finished or complete, in thought, if not in + reality."--(P. 34.) + +This criticism is either incorrect or _nihil ad rem_. If meant as a +statement of Hamilton's use of the term, it is incorrect: _absolute_, in +Hamilton's philosophy, does not mean simply "completed," but "out of +relation as completed;" _i.e._, self-existent in its completeness, and +not implying the existence of anything else. If meant in any other sense +than Hamilton's, it is irrelevant. Can Mr. Mill really have believed that +Schelling thought it necessary to invent an intellectual intuition out of +time and out of consciousness, in order to contemplate "an ideal limited +quantity," such as the complete purity of water? + +Mr. Mill continues:-- + + "Though the idea of Absolute is thus contrasted with that of + Infinite, the one is equally fitted with the other to be predicated + of God; but not in respect of the same attributes. There is no + incorrectness of speech in the phrase Infinite Power: because the + notion it expresses is that of a Being who has the power of doing + all things which we know or can conceive, and more. But in speaking + of knowledge, Absolute is the proper word, and not Infinite. The + highest degree of knowledge that can be spoken of with a meaning, + only amounts to knowing all that there is to be known: when that + point is reached, knowledge has attained its utmost limit. So of + goodness or justice: they cannot be more than perfect. There are + not infinite degrees of right. The will is either entirely right, + or wrong in different degrees."--(P. 35.) + +Surely, whatever Divine power can do, Divine knowledge can know as +possible to be done. The one, therefore, must be as infinite as the +other. And what of Divine goodness? An angel or a glorified saint is +absolutely good in Mr. Mill's sense of the term. His "will is entirely +right." Does Mr. Mill mean to say that there is no difference, even in +degree, between the goodness of God and that of one of His creatures? +But, even supposing his statement to be true, how is it relevant to the +matter under discussion? Can Mr. Mill possibly be ignorant that all these +attributes are relations; that the Absolute in Hamilton's sense, "the +unconditionally limited," is not predicable of God at all; and that when +divines and philosophers speak of the absolute nature of God, they mean a +nature in which there is no distinction of attributes at all? + +Mr. Mill then proceeds to give a summary of Hamilton's arguments against +Cousin, preparatory to refuting them. In the course of this summary he +says:-- + + "Let me ask, _en passant_, where is the necessity for supposing + that, if the Absolute, or, to speak plainly, if God, is only known + to us in the character of a cause, he must therefore 'exist merely + as a cause,' and be merely 'a mean towards an end?' It is surely + possible to maintain that the Deity is known to us only as he who + feeds the ravens, without supposing that the Divine Intelligence + exists solely in order that the ravens may be fed."[AN]--(P. + 42.) + + [AN] In a note to this passage, Mr. Mill makes some sarcastic + comments on an argument of Hamilton's against Cousin's + theory that God is necessarily determined to create. "On + this hypothesis," says Hamilton, "God, as necessarily + determined to pass from absolute essence to relative + manifestation, is determined to pass either from the + better to the worse, or from the worse to the better." + Mr. Mill calls this argument "a curiosity of + dialectics," and answers, "Perfect wisdom would have + begun to will the new state at the precise moment when + it began to be better than the old." Hamilton is not + speaking of states of things, but of states of the + Divine nature, as creative or not creative; and Mr. + Mill's argument, to refute Hamilton, must suppose a time + when the new nature of God begins to be better than the + old! Mr. Mill would perhaps have spoken of Hamilton's + argument with more respect had he known that it is taken + from Plato. + +On this we would remark, _en passant_, that this is precisely +Hamilton's own doctrine, that the sphere of our belief is more extensive +than that of our knowledge. The purport of Hamilton's argument is to show +that the Absolute, as conceived by Cousin, is not a true Absolute +(_Infinito-Absolute_), and therefore does not represent the real nature +of God. His argument is this: "Cousin's Absolute exists merely as a +cause: God does not exist merely as a cause: therefore Cousin's Absolute +is not God." Mr. Mill actually mistakes the position which Hamilton is +opposing for that which he is maintaining. Such an error does not lead +us to expect much from his subsequent refutation. + +His first criticism is a curious specimen of his reading in philosophy. +He says:-- + + "When the True or the Beautiful are spoken of, the phrase is meant + to include all things whatever that are true, or all things + whatever that are beautiful. If this rule is good for other + abstractions, it is good for the Absolute. The word is devoid of + meaning unless in reference to predicates of some sort.... If we + are told, therefore, that there is some Being who is, or which is, + the Absolute,--not something absolute, but the Absolute + itself,--the proposition can be understood in no other sense than + that the supposed Being possesses in absolute completeness _all_ + predicates; is absolutely good and absolutely bad; absolutely wise + and absolutely stupid; and so forth."[AO]--(P. 43.) + + [AO] In support of this position, Mr. Mill cites Hegel--"What + kind of an absolute Being is that which does not contain + in itself all that is actual, even evil included?" We + are not concerned to defend Hegel's position; but he was + not quite so absurd as to mean what Mr. Mill supposes + him to have meant. Does not Mr. Mill know that it was + one of Hegel's fundamental positions, that the Divine + nature cannot be expressed by a plurality of + predicates? + +Plato expressly distinguishes between "the beautiful" and "things that +are beautiful," as the One in contrast to the Many--the Real in contrast +to the Apparent.[AP] It is, of course, quite possible that Plato may be +wrong, and Mr. Mill right; but the mere fact of their antagonism is +sufficient to show that the meaning of "the phrase" need not be what Mr. +Mill supposes it must be. In fact, "the Absolute" in philosophy always +has meant the One as distinguished from the Many, not the One as +including the Many. But, as applied to Sir W. Hamilton, Mr. Mill's +remarks on "the Absolute," and his subsequent remarks on "the Infinite," +not only misrepresent Hamilton's position, but exactly reverse it. +Hamilton maintains that the terms "absolute" and "infinite" are perfectly +intelligible as abstractions, as much so as "relative" and "finite;" for +"correlatives suggest each other," and the "knowledge of contradictories +is one;" but he denies that a concrete thing or object can be positively +conceived as absolute or infinite. Mr. Mill represents him as only +proving that the "unmeaning abstractions are unknowable,"--abstractions +which Hamilton does not assert to be unmeaning; and which he regards as +knowable in the only sense in which such abstractions can be known, viz., +by understanding the meaning of their names.[AQ] + + [AP] _Republic_, book v., p. 479. + + [AQ] This confusion between conceiving a concrete thing and + knowing the meaning of abstract terms is as old as + Toland's _Christianity not Mysterious_, and, indeed, has + its germ, though not its development, in the teaching of + his assumed master, Locke. Locke taught that all our + knowledge is founded on simple ideas, and that a complex + idea is merely an accumulation of simple ones. Hence + Toland maintained that no object could be mysterious or + inconceivable if the terms in which its several + attributes are expressed have ideas corresponding to + them. But, in point of fact, no simple idea can be + conceived as an object by itself, though the word by + which it is signified has a perfectly intelligible + meaning. I cannot, _e.g._, conceive whiteness by itself, + though I can conceive a white wall, _i.e._, whiteness in + combination with other attributes in a concrete object. + To conceive attributes as coexisting, however, we must + conceive them as coexisting in a certain manner; for an + object of conception is not a mere heap of ideas, but an + organized whole, whose constituent ideas exist in a + particular combination with and relation to each other. + To conceive, therefore, we must not only be able to + apprehend each idea separately in the abstract, but also + the manner in which they may possibly exist in + combination with each other. + + "Something infinite," says Mr. Mill, "is a conception which, like + most of our complex ideas, contains a negative element, but which + contains positive elements also. Infinite space, for instance; is + there nothing positive in that? The negative part of this + conception is the absence of bounds. The positive are, the idea of + space, and of space greater than any finite space."--(P. 45.) + +This definition of _infinite space_ is exactly that which Descartes +gives us of _indefinite extension_,--"Ita quia non possumus imaginari +extensionem tam magnam, quin intelligamus adhuc majorem esse posse, +dicemus magnitudinem rerum possibilium esse indefinitam."[AR] So too, +Cudworth,--"There appeareth no sufficient ground for this positive +infinity of space; we being certain of no more than this, that be the +world or any figurative body never so great, it is not impossible but that +it might be still greater and greater without end. Which _indefinite +increasableness_ of body and space seems to be mistaken for a _positive +infinity_ thereof."[AS] And Locke, a philosopher for whom Mr. Mill +will probably have more respect than for Descartes or Cudworth, writes +more plainly: "To have actually in the mind the idea of a space infinite, +is to suppose the mind already passed over, and actually to have a view +of all those repeated ideas of space, which an endless repetition can +never totally represent to it,--which carries in it a plain +contradiction."[AT] Mr. Mill thus unwittingly illustrates, in his own +person, the truth of Hamilton's remark, "If we dream of effecting this +[conceiving the infinite in time or space], we only deceive ourselves by +substituting the _indefinite_ for the infinite, than which no two notions +can be more opposed." In fact, Mr. Mill does not seem to be aware that +what the mathematician calls _infinite_, the metaphysician calls +_indefinite_, and that arguments drawn from the mathematical use of the +term _infinite_ are wholly irrelevant to the metaphysical. How, indeed, +could it be otherwise? Can any man suppose that, when the Divine +attributes are spoken of as infinite, it is meant that they are +indefinitely increasable?[AU] + + [AR] _Principia_, i., 26. + + [AS] _Intellectual System_, ed. Harrison, vol. iii., p. 131. + + [AT] _Essay_, ii., 17, 7. + + [AU] One of the ablest mathematicians, and the most + persevering Hamiltono-mastix of the day, maintains the + applicability of the metaphysical notion of infinity to + mathematical magnitudes; but with an assumption which + unintentionally vindicates Hamilton's position more + fully than could have been done by a professed disciple. + "I shall assume," says Professor De Morgan, in a paper + recently printed among the _Transactions of the + Cambridge Philosophical Society_, "the notion of + infinity and of its reciprocal infinitesimal: that a + line can be conceived infinite, and therefore having + points at an infinite distance. Image apart, which we + cannot have, it seems to me clear that a line of + infinite length, without points at an infinite distance, + is a contradiction." Now it is easy to show, by mere + reasoning, without any image, that this assumption is + equally a contradiction. For if space is finite, every + line in space must be finite also; and if space is + infinite, every point in space must have infinite space + beyond it in every direction, and therefore cannot be at + the greatest possible distance from another point. Or + thus: Any two points in space are the extremities of the + line connecting them; but an infinite line has no + extremities; therefore no two points in space can be + connected together by an infinite line. + +In fact, it is the "concrete reality," the "something infinite," and not +the mere abstraction of infinity, which is only conceivable as a +negation. Every "something" that has ever been intuitively present to my +consciousness is a something finite. When, therefore, I speak of a +"something infinite," I mean a something existing in a different manner +from all the "somethings" of which I have had experience in intuition. +Thus it is apprehended, not positively, but negatively--not directly by +what it is, but indirectly by what it is not. A negative idea is not +negative because it is expressed by a negative term, but because it has +never been realised in intuition. If infinity, as applied to space, means +the same thing as being greater than any finite space, both conceptions +are equally positive or equally negative. If it does not mean the same +thing, then, in conceiving a space greater than any finite space, we do +not conceive an infinite space. + +Mr. Mill's next string of criticisms may be very briefly dismissed. +First, Hamilton does _not_, as Mr. Mill asserts, say that "the +Unconditioned is inconceivable, because it includes both the Infinite and +the Absolute, and these are contradictory of one another." His argument +is a common disjunctive syllogism. The unconditioned, if conceivable at +all, must be conceived _either_ as the absolute _or_ as the infinite; +neither of these is possible; therefore the unconditioned is not +conceivable at all. Nor, secondly, is Sir W. Hamilton guilty of the +"strange confusion of ideas" which Mr. Mill ascribes to him, when he says +that the Absolute, as being absolutely One, cannot be known under the +conditions of plurality and difference. The absolute, as such, must be +out of all relation, and consequently cannot be conceived in the relation +of plurality. "The plurality required," says Mr. Mill, "is not within the +thing itself, but is made up between itself and other things." It is, in +fact, both; but even granting Mr. Mill's assumption, what is a "plurality +between a thing and other things" but a relation between them? There is +undoubtedly a "strange confusion of ideas" in this paragraph; but the +confusion is not on the part of Sir W. Hamilton. "Again," continues Mr. +Mill, "even if we concede that a thing cannot be known at all unless +known as plural, does it follow that it cannot be known as plural because +it is also One? Since when have the One and the Many been incompatible +things, instead of different aspects of the same thing?... If there is +any meaning in the words, must not Absolute Unity be Absolute Plurality +likewise?" Mr. Mill's "since when?" may be answered in the words of +Plato:--"[Greek: Ouden emoige atopon dokei heinai ei hen hapanta +apophainei tis to metechein. tou henos kai tauta tauta polla to +plethous au metechein; all' ei ho estin hen, auto touto polla apodeixei, +kai au ta polla de hen, touto ede thaumasomai.]"[AV] Here we are +expressly told that "absolute unity" cannot be "absolute plurality." Mr. +Mill may say that Plato is wrong; but he will hardly go so far as to say +that there is no meaning in his words. In point of fact, however, it is +Mr. Mill who is in error, and not Plato. In different relations, no +doubt, the same concrete object may be regarded as one or as many. The +same measure is one foot or twelve inches; the same sum is one shilling +or twelve pence; but it no more follows that "absolute unity must be +absolute plurality likewise," than it follows from the above instances +that one is equal to twelve. And, thirdly, when Mr. Mill accuses Sir W. +Hamilton of departing from his own meaning of the term _absolute_, in +maintaining that the Absolute cannot be a Cause, he only shows that he +does not himself know what Hamilton's meaning is. "If Absolute," he says, +"means finished, perfected, completed, may there not be a finished, +perfected, and completed Cause?" Hamilton's Absolute is that which is +"_out of relation_, as finished, perfect, complete;" and a Cause, as +such, is both in relation and incomplete. It is in relation to its +effect; and it is incomplete without its effect. Finally, when Mr. Mill +charges Sir W. Hamilton with maintaining "that extension and figure are +of the essence of matter, and perceived as such by intuition," we must +briefly reply that Hamilton does no such thing. He is not speaking of the +essence of matter _per se_, but only of matter as apprehended in relation +to us. + + [AV] _Parmenides_, p. 129. + +Mr. Mill concludes this chapter with an attempt to discover the meaning +of Hamilton's assertion, "to think is to condition." We have already +explained what Hamilton meant by this expression; and we recur to the +subject now, only to show the easy manner in which Mr. Mill manages to +miss the point of an argument with the clue lying straight before him. +"Did any," he says (of those who say that the Absolute is thinkable), +"profess to think it in any other manner than by distinguishing it from +other things?" Now this is the very thing which, according to Hamilton, +Schelling actually did. Mr. Mill does not attempt to show that Hamilton +is wrong in his interpretation of Schelling, nor, if he is right, what +were the reasons which led Schelling to so paradoxical a position: he +simply assumes that no man could hold Schelling's view, and there is an +end of it.[AW] Hamilton's purpose is to reassert in substance the +doctrine which Kant maintained, and which Schelling denied; and the +natural way to ascertain his meaning would be by reference to these two +philosophers. But this is not the method of Mr. Mill, here or elsewhere. +He generally endeavours to ascertain Hamilton's meaning by ranging the +wide field of possibilities. He tells us what a phrase means in certain +authors of whom Hamilton is not thinking, or in reference to certain +matters which Hamilton is not discussing; but he hardly ever attempts to +trace the history of Hamilton's own view, or the train of thought by +which it suggested itself to his mind. And the result of this is, that +Mr. Mill's interpretations are generally in the potential mood. He wastes +a good deal of conjecture in discovering what Hamilton might have meant, +when a little attention in the right quarter would have shown what he did +mean. + + [AW] Mr. Mill does not expressly name Schelling in this + sentence: but he does so shortly afterwards; and his + remark is of the same character with the previous one. + "Even Schelling," he says, "was not so gratuitously + absurd as to deny that the Absolute must be known + according to the capacities of that which knows + it--though he was forced to invent a special capacity + for the purpose." But if this capacity is an "invention" + of Schelling's, and if he was "forced" to invent it, + Hamilton's point is proved. To think, according to all + the real operations of thought which consciousness makes + known to us, is to condition. And the faculty of the + unconditioned is an invention of Schelling's, not known + to consciousness. In other words: all our real faculties + bear witness to the truth of Hamilton's statement; and + the only way of controverting it is to invent an + imaginary faculty for the purpose. + +The third feature of Hamilton's philosophy which we charged Mr. Mill with +misunderstanding, is the distinction between Knowledge and Belief. In the +early part of this article, we endeavoured to explain the true nature of +this distinction; we have now only a very limited space to notice Mr. +Mill's criticisms on it. Hamilton, he says, admitted "a second source of +intellectual conviction called Belief." Now Belief is not a "source" of +any conviction, but the conviction itself. No man would say that he is +convinced of the truth of a proposition _because_ he believes it; his +belief in its truth is the same thing as his conviction of its truth. +Belief, then, is not a source of conviction, but a conviction having +sources of its own. The question is, have we legitimate sources of +conviction, distinct from those which constitute Knowledge properly so +called? Now here it should be remembered that the distinction is not one +invented by Hamilton to meet the exigencies of his own system. He +enumerates as many as twenty-two authors, of the most various schools of +philosophy, who all acknowledged it before him. Such a concurrence is no +slight argument in favour of the reality of the distinction. We do not +say that these writers, or Hamilton himself, have always expressed this +distinction in the best language, or applied it in the best manner; but +we say that it is a true distinction, and that it is valid for the +principal purpose to which Hamilton applied it. + +We do not agree with all the details of Hamilton's application. We do not +agree with him, though he is supported by very eminent authorities, in +classifying our conviction of axiomatic principles as _belief_, and not +as _knowledge_.[AX] But this question does not directly bear on Mr. +Mill's criticism. The point of that criticism is, that Hamilton, by +admitting a _belief_ in the infinite and unrelated, nullifies his own +doctrine, that all _knowledge_ is of the finite and relative. Let us +see. + + [AX] Hamilton's distinction is in principle the same as that + which we have given in our previous remarks (pp. 18, + 19). He says, "A conviction is incomprehensible when + there is merely given to us in consciousness--_That its + object is_ ([Greek: hoti esti]), and when we are unable + to comprehend through a higher notion or belief _Why or + How it is_ ([Greek: dioti esti])."--(Reid's Works, p. + 754.) We would distinguish between _why_ and _how_, + between [Greek: dioti], and [Greek: pos]. We can give + no reason _why_ two straight lines cannot enclose a + space; but we can comprehend _how_ they cannot. We have + only to form the corresponding image, to see the manner + in which the two attributes coexist in one object. But + when I say that I believe in the existence of a + spiritual being who sees without eyes, I cannot conceive + the _manner_ in which seeing coexists with the absence + of the bodily organ of sight. We believe that the true + distinction between knowledge and belief may ultimately + be referred to the presence or absence of the + corresponding intuition; but to show this in the various + instances would require a longer dissertation than our + present limits will allow. + +We may believe _that_ a thing is, without being able to conceive _how_ it +is. I believe _that_ God is a person, and also _that_ He is infinite; +though I cannot conceive _how_ the attributes of personality and infinity +exist together. All my knowledge of personality is derived from my +consciousness of my own finite personality. I therefore believe in the +coexistence of attributes in God, in some manner different from that in +which they coexist in me as limiting each other: and thus I believe in +the fact, though I am unable to conceive the manner. So, again, Kant +brings certain counter arguments, to prove, on the one side, that the +world has a beginning in time, and, on the other side, that it has not a +beginning. Now suppose I am unable to refute either of these courses of +argument, am I therefore compelled to have no belief at all? May I not +say, I believe, in spite of Kant, _that_ the world has a beginning in +time, though I am unable to conceive _how_ it can have so begun? What is +this, again, but a belief in an absolute reality beyond the sphere of my +relative knowledge? + +"I am not now considering," says Mr. Mill, "what it is that, in our +author's opinion, we are bound to believe concerning the unknowable." +Why, this was the very thing he ought to have considered, before +pronouncing the position to be untenable, or to be irreconcilable with +something else. Meanwhile, it is instructive to observe that Mr. Mill +himself believes, or requires his readers to believe, something +concerning the unknown. He does not know, or at any rate he does not tell +his readers, what Hamilton requires them to believe concerning the +unknowable; but he himself believes, and requires them to believe, that +this unknown something is incompatible with the doctrine that knowledge +is relative. We cannot regard this as a very satisfactory mode of +refuting Hamilton's thesis.[AY] + + [AY] In a subsequent chapter (p. 120), Mr. Mill endeavours to + overthrow this distinction between Knowledge and Belief, + by means of Hamilton's own theory of Consciousness. + Hamilton maintains that we cannot be conscious of a + mental operation without being conscious of its object. + On this Mr. Mill retorts that if, as Hamilton admits, we + are conscious of a belief in the Infinite and the + Absolute, we must be conscious of the Infinite and the + Absolute themselves; and such consciousness is + Knowledge. The fallacy of this retort is transparent. + The immediate object of Belief is a _proposition_ which + I hold to be true, not a _thing_ apprehended in an act + of conception. I believe in an infinite God; _i.e._, I + believe _that_ God is infinite: I believe that the + attributes which I ascribe to God exist in Him in an + infinite degree. Now, to believe this proposition, I + must, of course, be conscious of its meaning; but I am + not therefore conscious of the Infinite God as an object + of conception; for this would require further an + apprehension of the manner in which these infinite + attributes coexist so as to form one object. The whole + argument of this eighth chapter is confused, owing to + Mr. Mill not having distinguished between those passages + in which Sir W. Hamilton is merely using an _argumentum + ad hominem_ in relation to Reid, and those in which he + is reasoning from general principles. + +But if Mr. Mill is unjust towards the distinction between Knowledge and +Belief, as held by Sir W. Hamilton, he makes ample amends to the injured +theory in the next chapter, by enlarging the province of credibility far +beyond any extent which Hamilton would have dreamed of claiming for it. +Conceivability or inconceivability, he tells us, are usually dependent on +association; and it is quite possible that, under other associations, we +might be able to conceive, and therefore to believe, anything short of +the direct contradiction that the same thing is and is not. It is not in +itself incredible, that a square may at the same time be round, that two +straight lines may enclose a space, or even that two and two may make +five.[AZ] But whatever concessions Mr. Mill may make on this point, he +is at least fully determined that Sir W. Hamilton shall derive no benefit +from them; for he forthwith proceeds to charge Sir William with confusing +three distinct senses of the term _conception_--a confusion which exists +solely in his own imagination,[BA]--and to assert that the Philosophy +of the Conditioned is entirely founded on a mistake, inasmuch as infinite +space on the one hand, and, on the other, both an absolute minimum and an +infinite divisibility of space, are perfectly conceivable. With regard to +the former of these two assertions, Mr. Mill's whole argument is +vitiated, as we have already shown, by his confusion between _infinite_ +and _indefinite_; but it is worth while to quote one of his special +instances in this chapter, as a specimen of the kind of reasoning which +an eminent writer on logic can sometimes employ. In reference to Sir W. +Hamilton's assertion, that infinite space would require infinite time to +conceive it, he says, "Let us try the doctrine upon a complex whole, +short of infinite, such as the number 695,788. Sir W. Hamilton would not, +I suppose, have maintained that this number is inconceivable. How long +did he think it would take to go over every separate unit of this whole, +so as to obtain a perfect knowledge of the exact sum, as different from +all other sums, either greater or less?" + + [AZ] In reference to this last paradox, Mr. Mill quotes from + _Essays by a Barrister_: "There is a world in which, + whenever two pairs of things are either placed in + proximity or are contemplated together, a fifth thing is + immediately created and brought within the contemplation + of the mind engaged in putting two and two together.... + In such a world surely two and two would make five. That + is, the result to the mind of contemplating two twos + would be to count five." The answer to this reasoning + has been already given by Archdeacon Lee in his Essay on + Miracles. The "five" in this case is not the sum of two + and two, but of two and two _plus_ the new creature, + _i.e._, of two and two _plus_ one. + + [BA] The sense in which Sir W. Hamilton himself uses the word + _conception_ is explained in a note to _Reid's Works_, + p. 377--namely, the combination of two or more + attributes in a _unity of representation_. The second + sense which Mr. Mill imagines is simply a mistake of his + own. When Hamilton speaks of being "unable to conceive + as possible," he does not mean, as Mr. Mill supposes, + physically possible under the law of gravitation or some + other law of matter, but mentally possible as a + representation or image; and thus the supposed second + sense is identical with the first. The third sense may + also be reduced to the first; for to conceive two + attributes as combined in one representation is to form + a notion subordinate to those of each attribute + separately. We do not say that Sir W. Hamilton has been + uniformly accurate in his application of the test of + conceivability; but we say that his inaccuracies, such + as they are, do not affect the theory of the + conditioned, and that in all the long extracts which Mr. + Mill quotes, with footnotes, indicating "first sense," + "second sense," "third sense," the author's meaning may + be more accurately explained in the first sense only. + +It is marvellous that it should not have occurred to Mr. Mill, while he +was writing this passage, "How comes this large number to be a 'whole' at +all; and how comes it that 'this whole,' with all its units, can be +written down by means of six digits?" Simply because of a conventional +arrangement, by which a single digit, according to its position, can +express, by one mark, tens, hundreds, thousands, &c., of units; and thus +can exhaust the sum by dealing with its items in large masses. But how +can such a process exhaust the infinite? We should like to know how long +Mr. Mill thinks it would take to work out the following problem:--"If two +figures can represent ten, three a hundred, four a thousand, five ten +thousand, &c., find the number of figures required to represent +infinity."[BB] + + [BB] Precisely the same misconception of Hamilton's position + occurs in Professor De Morgan's paper in the _Cambridge + Transactions_, to which we have previously referred. He + speaks (p. 13) of the "notion, which runs through many + writers, from Descartes to Hamilton, that the mind must + be big enough to _hold_ all it can conceive." This + notion is certainly not maintained by Hamilton, nor yet + by Descartes in the paragraph quoted by Mr. De Morgan; + nor, as far as we are aware, in any other part of his + works. + +Infinite divisibility stands or falls with infinite extension. In both +cases Mr. Mill confounds infinity with indefiniteness. But with regard to +an absolute minimum of space, Mr. Mill's argument requires a separate +notice. + + "It is not denied," he says, "that there is a portion of extension + which to the naked eye appears an indivisible point; it has been + called by philosophers the _minimum visibile_. This minimum we can + indefinitely magnify by means of optical instruments, making + visible the still smaller parts which compose it. In each + successive experiment there is still a _minimum visibile_, anything + less than which cannot be discovered with that instrument, but can + with one of a higher power. Suppose, now, that as we increase the + magnifying power of our instruments, and before we have reached the + limit of possible increase, we arrive at a stage at which that + which seemed the smallest visible space under a given microscope, + does not appear larger under one which, by its mechanical + construction, is adapted to magnify more, but still remains + apparently indivisible. I say, that if this happened, we should + believe in a minimum of extension; or if some _a priori_ + metaphysical prejudice prevented us from believing it, we should at + least be enabled to conceive it."--(P. 84.) + +The natural conclusion of most men under such circumstances would be, +that there was some fault in the microscope. But even if this conclusion +were rejected, we presume Mr. Mill would allow that, under the supposed +circumstances, the exact magnitude of the minimum of extension would be +calculable. We have only to measure the _minimum visibile_, and know what +is the magnifying power of our microscope, to determine the exact +dimensions. Suppose, then, that we assign to it some definite +magnitude--say the ten billionth part of an inch,--should we then +conclude that it is impossible to conceive the twenty billionth part of +an inch?--in other words, that we have arrived at a definite magnitude +which has no conceivable half? Surely this is a somewhat rash concession +to be made by a writer who has just told us that numbers may be conceived +up to infinity; and therefore, of course, down to infinitesimality. + +Mr. Mill concludes this chapter with an assertion which, even by itself, +is sufficient to show how very little he has attended to or understood +the philosophy which he is attempting to criticise. "The law of Excluded +Middle," he says, "as well as that of Contradiction, is common to all +phenomena. But it is a doctrine of our author that these laws are true, +and cannot but be known to be true, of Noumena likewise. It is not merely +Space as cognisable by our senses, but Space as it is in itself, which he +affirms must be either of unlimited or of limited extent" (p. 86). At +this sentence we fairly stand aghast. "Space as it is in itself!" the +Noumenon Space! Has Mr. Mill been all this while "examining" Sir William +Hamilton's philosophy, in utter ignorance that the object of that +philosophy is the "Conditioned in Time and _Space_;" that he accepts +Kant's analysis of time and space as formal necessities of thought, but +pronounces no opinion whatever as to whether time and space can exist as +Noumena or not? It is the phenomenal space, "space as cognisable by our +senses," which Sir W. Hamilton says must be either limited or unlimited: +concerning the Noumenon Space, he does not hazard an opinion whether such +a thing exists or not. He says, indeed (and this is probably what has +misled Mr. Mill), that the laws of Identity, Contradiction, and Excluded +Middle, are laws of things as well as laws of thought;[BC] but he says +nothing about these laws as predicating infinite or finite extension. On +the contrary, he expressly classifies Space under the law of Relativity, +the violation of which indicates what may exist, but what we are unable +to conceive as existing. Briefly, the law of Excluded Middle (to take +this instance alone) is a law of things only in its abstract form, +"Everything must be A or not A" (_extended_, if you please, or _not +extended_); but in its subordinate form, "Everything extended must be +extended infinitely or finitely," it is only applicable, and only +intended by Hamilton to be applied, to those _phenomena_ which are +already given as extended in some degree. + + [BC] _Discussions_, p. 603. + +We have now examined the first six chapters of Mr. Mill's book, +containing his remarks on that portion of Sir W. Hamilton's philosophy +which he justly regards as comprising the most important of the doctrines +which specially belong to Hamilton himself. The next chapter is an +episode, in which Mr. Mill turns aside from Sir W. Hamilton to criticise +Mr. Mansel's _Bampton Lectures_. As our limits do not permit us to carry +on the argument at present through the remainder of Mr. Mill's remarks on +Hamilton himself, we shall conclude our notice with a few words on this +chapter, as closing the properly metaphysical portion of Mr. Mill's book, +and as affording ample proof that, in this department of philosophy at +least, Mr. Mill's powers of misapprehension do not cease when Sir W. +Hamilton is no longer their object. + +Mr. Mill's method of criticism makes it generally necessary to commence +with a statement of the criticised theory as it really is, before +proceeding to his exposition of it as it is not. The present instance +offers no exception to this rule. Mr. Mansel's argument may be briefly +stated as follows. The primary and essential conception of God, +imperatively demanded by our moral and religious consciousness, is that +of a _person_. But personality implies intellectual and moral attributes; +and the only direct and immediate knowledge which we have of such +attributes is derived from the testimony of self-consciousness, bearing +witness to their existence in a certain manner in ourselves. But when we +endeavour to transfer the conception of personality, thus obtained, to +the domain of theology, we meet with certain difficulties, which, while +they are not sufficient to hinder us from _believing_ in the Divine +Personality as a fact, yet hinder us from _conceiving_ the manner of its +existence, and prevent us from exhibiting our belief as a philosophical +conclusion, proved by irrefragable reasoning and secured against all +objections. These difficulties are occasioned, on the one hand, by the +so-called Philosophy of the Unconditioned, which in all ages has shown a +tendency towards Pantheism, and which, in one of its latest and most +finished manifestations, announces itself as the exhibition of God as He +is in His eternal nature before creation; and, on the other hand, by the +limitations and conditions to which our own personality is subject, and +which, as we have pointed out in the earlier part of this article, have, +from the very beginning of Christian theology, prevented theologians from +accepting the limited personality of man as an exact image and +counterpart of the unlimited personality of God. These difficulties Mr. +Mansel endeavours to meet in two ways. On the one side, he maintains, in +common with Sir W. Hamilton, that the Philosophy of the Unconditioned, by +reason of its own incongruities and self-contradictions, has no claim to +be accepted as a competent witness in the matter; and on the other side, +he maintains, in common with many theologians before him, that human +personality cannot be assumed as an exact copy of the Divine, but only as +that which is most nearly analogous to it among finite things. But these +two positions, if admitted, involve a corresponding practical conclusion +as regards the criterion of religious truth or falsehood. Were we +capable, either, on the one hand, of a clear conception of the +Unconditioned, or, on the other, of a direct intuition of the Divine +Attributes as objects of consciousness, we might be able to construct, +deductively or inductively, an exact science of Theology. As it is, we +are compelled to reason by analogy; and analogy furnishes only +probabilities, varying, it may be, from slight presumptions up to moral +certainties, but whose weight, in any given case, can only be determined +by comparison with other evidences. There are three distinct sources from +which we may form a judgment about the ways of God--first, from our own +moral and intellectual consciousness, by which we judge _a priori_ of +what God ought to do in a given case, by determining what we should think +it wise or right for ourselves to do in a similar case; secondly, from +the constitution and course of nature, from which we may learn by +experience what God's providence in certain cases actually is; and +thirdly, from revelation, attested by its proper evidences. Where these +three agree in their testimony (as in the great majority of cases they +do) we have the moral certainty which results from the harmony of all +accessible evidences: where they appear to differ, we have no right at +once to conclude that the second or the third must give way to the first, +and not _vice versa_; because we have no right to assume that the first +alone is infallible. In the author's own words: "The lesson to be learnt +from an examination of the Limits of Religious Thought is not that man's +judgments are _worthless_ in relation to Divine things, but that they are +_fallible_: and the probability of error in any particular case can never +be fairly estimated without giving their full weight to all collateral +considerations. We are indeed bound to believe that a Revelation given by +God can never contain anything that is really unwise or unrighteous; but +we are not always capable of estimating exactly the wisdom or +righteousness of particular doctrines or precepts. And we are bound to +bear in mind that _exactly in proportion to the strength of the remaining +evidence for the Divine origin of a religion, is the probability that we +may be mistaken in supposing this or that portion of its contents to be +unworthy of God._ Taken in conjunction, the two arguments may confirm or +correct each other: taken singly and absolutely, each may vitiate the +result which should follow from their joint application."[BD] + + [BD] _Bampton Lectures_, p. 156, 4th edition. + +In criticising the first part of this argument--that which is directed +against the deductive philosophy of the Unconditioned--Mr. Mill manifests +the same want of acquaintance with its meanings, and with the previous +history of the question; which he had before exhibited in his attack on +Sir W. Hamilton. He begins by finding fault with the definition of the +Absolute, which Mr. Mansel (herein departing, and purposely departing, +from Sir W. Hamilton's use of the term) defines as "that which exists in +and by itself, having no necessary relation to any other Being." On this, +Mr. Mill remarks: "The first words of his definition would serve for the +description of a Noumenon; but Mr. Mansel's Absolute is only meant to +denote one Being, identified with God, and God is not the only Noumenon." +The description of a Noumenon! This is almost equal to the discovery of a +Noumenon Space. Does Mr. Mill really suppose that all noumena are +self-existent? A _noumenon_ (in the sense in which we suppose Mr. Mill to +understand the term, for it has different meanings in different +philosophies) implies an existence out of relation to the human +mind.[BE] But is this the same as being out of all relation whatever, +as existing "in and by itself?" Does Mr. Mill mean to say that a +creature, whether perceived by us or not, has no relation to its Creator? +But Mr. Mill, as we have seen before, is not much at home when he gets +among "noumena." We must proceed to his criticism of the second part of +the definition,--"having no necessary relation to any other being." Of +these words he says, that "they admit of two constructions. The words in +their natural sense only mean, _capable of existing out of relation to +anything else_. The argument requires that they should mean _incapable of +existing in relation with anything else_." And why is this non-natural +sense to be forced upon very plain words? Because, says Mr. Mill,-- + + [BE] Strictly speaking, the term _noumenon_, as meaning that + which can be apprehended only by the intellect, implies + a relation to the intellect apprehending it; and in this + sense [Greek: to nooumenon] is opposed by Plato to + [Greek: to horomenon]--the object of intellect to the + object of sight. But as the intellect was supposed to + take cognisance of things as they are, in opposition to + the sensitive perception of things as they appear, the + term _noumenon_ became synonymous with _thing in itself_ + ([Greek: to hon kath' hauto]). And this meaning is + retained in the Kantian philosophy, in which the + _noumenon_ is identical with the _Ding an sich_. But as + Kant denied to the human intellect any immediate + intuition of things as they are (though such an + intuition may be possible to a superhuman intellect), + hence the term _noumenon_ in the Kantian philosophy is + opposed to all of which the human intellect can take + positive cognisance. Hamilton, in this respect, agrees + with Kant. But neither Kant nor Hamilton, in opposing + the _thing in itself_ to the _phenomenon_, meant to + imply that the former is necessarily self-existent, and + therefore uncreated. + + "In what manner is a possible existence out of all relation, + incompatible with the notion of a cause? Have not causes a possible + existence apart from their effects? Would the sun, for example, not + exist if there were no earth or planets for it to illuminate? Mr. + Mansel seems to think that what is capable of existing out of + relation, cannot possibly be conceived or known in relation. But + this is not so.... Freed from this confusion of ideas, Mr. Mansel's + argument resolves itself into this,--The same Being cannot be + thought by us both as Cause and as Absolute, because a Cause _as + such_ is not Absolute, and Absolute, as such, is not a Cause; which + is exactly as if he had said that Newton cannot be thought by us + both as an Englishman and as a mathematician, because an + Englishman, as such, is not a mathematician, nor a mathematician, + as such, an Englishman."--(P. 92.) + +The "confusion of ideas" is entirely of Mr. Mill's own making, and is +owing to his having mutilated the argument before criticising it. The +argument in its original form consists of two parts; the first intended +to show that the Absolute is not conceived _as such_ in being conceived +as a Cause; the second to show that the Absolute cannot be conceived +under different aspects at different times--first as Absolute, and then +as Cause. It was the impossibility of this latter alternative which drove +Cousin to the hypothesis of a necessary causation from all eternity. Mr. +Mill entirely omits the latter part of the argument, and treats the +former part as if it were the whole. The part criticised by Mr. Mill is +intended to prove exactly what it does prove, and no more; namely, that a +cause _as such_ is not the absolute, and that to know a cause _as such_ +is not to know the absolute. We presume Mr. Mill himself will admit that +to know Newton as a mathematician is not to know him as an Englishman. +Whether he can be known separately as both, and whether the Absolute in +this respect is a parallel case, depends on another consideration, which +Mr. Mill has not noticed. The continuation of Mr. Mill's criticism is +equally confused. He says:-- + + "The whole of Mr. Mansel's argument for the inconceivability of the + Infinite and of the Absolute is one long _ignoratio elenchi_. It + has been pointed out in a former chapter that the words Absolute + and Infinite have no real meaning, unless we understand by them + that which is absolute or infinite in some given attribute; as + space is called infinite, meaning that it is infinite in extension; + and as God is termed infinite, in the sense of possessing infinite + power, and absolute in the sense of absolute goodness or knowledge. + It has also been shown that Sir W. Hamilton's arguments for the + unknowableness of the Unconditioned do not prove that we cannot + know an object which is absolute or infinite in some specific + attribute, but only that we cannot know an abstraction called 'The + Absolute' or 'The Infinite,' which is supposed to have all + attributes at once."--(P. 93.) + +The fallacy of this criticism, as regards Sir W. Hamilton, has been +already pointed out: as regards Mr. Mansel, it is still more glaring, +inasmuch as that writer expressly states that he uses the term _absolute_ +in a different sense from that which Mr. Mill attributes to Sir W. +Hamilton. When Mr. Mill charges Mr. Mansel with "undertaking to prove the +impossibility" of conceiving "a Being _absolutely_ just or _absolutely_ +wise"[BF] (_i.e._, as he supposes, _perfectly_ just or wise), he +actually forgets that he has just been criticising Mr. Hansel's +definition of the Absolute, as something having a possible existence "out +of all relation." Will Mr. Mill have the kindness to tell us what he +means by goodness and knowledge "out of all relation;" _i.e._, a goodness +and knowledge related to no object on which they can be exercised; a +goodness which is good to nothing, a knowledge which knows nothing? Mr. +Mill had better be cautious in talking about _ignoratio elenchi_. + + [BF] _Examination_, p. 95. + +From the Absolute, Mr. Mill proceeds to the Infinite; and here he commits +the same mistake as before, treating a portion of an argument as if it +were the whole, and citing a portion intended to prove one point as if it +were intended to prove another. He cites a passage from Mr. Mansel, in +which it is said that "the Infinite, if it is to be conceived at all, +must be conceived as potentially everything and actually nothing; for if +there is anything in general which it cannot become, it is thereby +limited; and if there is anything in particular which it actually is, it +is thereby excluded from being any other thing. But, again, it must also +be conceived as actually everything and potentially nothing; for an +unrealised potentiality is likewise a limitation. If the Infinite can be +that which it is not, it is by that very possibility marked out as +incomplete, and capable of a higher perfection. If it is actually +everything, it possesses no characteristic feature by which it can be +distinguished from anything else, and discerned as an object of +consciousness." On this passage Mr. Mill remarks, "Can a writer be +serious who bids us conjure up a conception of something which possesses +infinitely all conflicting attributes, and because we cannot do this +without contradiction, would have us believe that there is a +contradiction in the idea of infinite goodness or infinite wisdom?" The +answer to this criticism is very simple. The argument is not employed for +the purpose which Mr. Mill supposes. It is employed to show that the +metaphysical notion of the absolute-infinite, as the sum, potential or +actual, of all possible existence, is inconceivable under the laws of +human consciousness; and thus that the absolutely first existence, +related to nothing and limited by nothing, the _ens realissimum_ of the +older philosophers, the _pure being_ of the Hegelians, cannot be attained +as a starting-point from which to deduce all relative and derived +existence. How far the empirical conception of certain mental attributes, +such as goodness or wisdom, derived in the first instance from our own +personal consciousness, can be positively conceived as extended to +infinity, is considered in a separate argument, which Mr. Mill does not +notice. + +Mr. Mill continues, "Instead of 'the Infinite,' substitute 'an infinitely +good Being' [_i.e._, substitute what is not intended], and Mr. Mansel's +argument reads thus:--'If there is anything which an infinitely good +Being cannot become--if he cannot become bad--that is a limitation, and +the goodness cannot be infinite. If there is anything which an infinitely +good Being actually is (namely, good), he is excluded from being any +other thing, as being wise or powerful.'" To the first part of this +objection we reply by simply asking, "Is becoming bad a 'higher +perfection?'" To the second part we reply by Mr. Mill's favourite mode of +reasoning--a parallel case. A writer asserts that a creature which is a +horse is thereby excluded from being a dog; and that, in so far as it has +the nature of a horse, it has not the nature of a dog. "What!" exclaims +Mr. Mill, "is it not the nature of a dog to have four legs? and does the +man mean to say that a horse has not four legs?" We venture respectfully +to ask Mr. Mill whether he supposes that being wise is being "a thing," +and being good is being another "thing?" + +But, seriously, it is much to be wished that when a writer like Mr. Mill +undertakes to discuss philosophical questions, he should acquire some +slight acquaintance with the history of the questions discussed. Had this +been done by our critic in the present case, it might possibly have +occurred to him to doubt whether a doctrine supported by philosophers of +such different schools of thought as Spinoza, Malebranche, Wolf, Kant, +Schelling, could be quite such a piece of transparent nonsense as he +supposes it to be. All these writers are cited in Mr. Mansel's note, as +maintaining the theory that the Absolute is the _ens realissimum_, or sum +of all existence; and their names might have saved Mr. Mill from the +absurdity of supposing that by this expression was meant something +"absolutely good and absolutely bad; absolutely wise and absolutely +stupid; and so forth." The real meaning of the expression has been +already sufficiently explained in our earlier remarks. The problem of the +Philosophy of the Unconditioned, as sketched by Plato and generally +adopted by subsequent philosophers, is, as we have seen, to ascend up to +the first principle of all things, and thence to deduce, as from their +cause, all dependent and derived existences. The Unconditioned, as the +one first principle, must necessarily contain in itself, potentially or +actually, all that is derived from it, and thus must comprehend, in +embryo or in development, the sum of all existence. To reconcile this +conclusion with the phenomenal existence of evil and imperfection, is the +difficulty with which philosophy has had to struggle ever since +philosophy began. The Manichean, by referring evil to an independent +cause, denies the existence of an absolute first principle at all; the +Leibnitzian, with his hypothesis of the best possible world, virtually +sets bounds to the Divine omnipotence: the Pantheist identifies God with +all actual existence, and either denies the real existence of evil at +all, or merges the distinction between evil and good in some higher +indifference. All these conclusions may be alike untenable, but all alike +testify to the existence of the problem, and to the vast though +unsuccessful efforts which man's reason has made to solve it. + +The reader may now, perhaps, understand the reason of an assertion which +Mr. Mill regards as supremely absurd,--namely, that we must believe in +the existence of an absolute and infinite Being, though unable to +conceive the nature of such a Being. To believe in such a Being, is +simply to believe that God made the world: to declare the nature of such +a Being inconceivable, is simply to say that we do not know how the world +was made. If we believe that God made the world, we must believe that +there was a time when the world was not, and when God alone existed, out +of relation to any other being. But the mode of that sole existence we +are unable to conceive, nor in what manner the first act took place by +which the absolute and self-existent gave existence to the relative and +dependent. "The contradictions," says Mr. Mill, "which Mr. Mansel asserts +to be involved in the notions, do not follow from an imperfect mode of +apprehending the Infinite and the Absolute, but lie in the definitions of +them, in the meaning of the words themselves." They do no such thing: the +meaning of the words is perfectly intelligible, and is exactly what is +expressed by their definitions: the contradictions arise from the attempt +to combine the attributes expressed by the words in one representation +with others, so as to form a positive object of consciousness. Where is +the incongruity of saying, "I believe that a being exists possessing +certain attributes, though I am unable in my present state of knowledge +to conceive the manner of that existence?" Mr. Mill, at all events, is +the last man in the world who has any right to complain of such a +distinction--Mr. Mill, who considers it not incredible that in some part +of the universe two straight lines may enclose a space, or two and two +make five; though he is compelled to allow that under our present laws of +thought, or, if he pleases, of association, we are unable to conceive how +these things can be. + +It is wearisome work to wade through this mass of misconceptions; yet we +must entreat the reader's patience a little longer, while we say a few +words in conclusion on perhaps the greatest misconception of all--though +that is bold language to use with regard to Mr. Mill's metaphysics,--at +any rate, the one which he expresses in the most vehement language. Mr. +Mansel, as we have said, asserts, as many others have asserted before +him, that the relation between the communicable attributes of God and the +corresponding attributes of man is one not of identity, but of analogy; +that is to say, that the Divine attributes have the same relation to the +Divine nature that the human attributes have to human nature. Thus, for +example, there is a Divine justice and there is a human justice; but God +is just as the Creator and Governor of the world, having unlimited +authority over all His creatures and unlimited jurisdiction over all +their acts; and man is just in certain special relations, as having +authority over some persons and some acts only, so far as is required for +the needs of human society. So, again, there is a Divine mercy and there +is a human mercy; but God is merciful in such a manner as is fitting +compatibly with the righteous government of the universe; and man is +merciful in a certain limited range, the exercise of the attribute being +guided by considerations affecting the welfare of society or of +individuals. Or to take a more general case: Man has in himself a rule of +right and wrong, implying subjection to the authority of a superior (for +conscience has authority only as reflecting the law of God); while God +has in Himself a rule of right and wrong, implying no higher authority, +and determined absolutely by His own nature. The case is the same when we +look at moral attributes, not externally, in their active manifestations, +but internally, in their psychological constitution. If we do not +attribute to God the same complex mental constitution of reason, passion, +and will, the same relation to motives and inducements, the same +deliberation and choice of alternatives, the same temporal succession of +facts in consciousness, which we ascribe to man,--it will follow that +those psychological relations between reason, will, and desire, which are +implied in the conception of human action, cannot represent the Divine +excellences in themselves, but can only illustrate them by analogies from +finite things. And if man is liable to error in judging of the conduct of +his fellow-men, in proportion as he is unable to place himself in their +position, or to realise to himself their modes of thought and principles +of action--if the child, for instance, is liable to error in judging the +actions of the man,--or the savage of the civilised man,--surely there is +far more room for error in men's judgment of the ways of God, in +proportion as the difference between God and man is greater than the +difference between a man and a child. + +This doctrine elicits from Mr. Mill the following extraordinary outburst +of rhetoric:-- + + "If, instead of the glad tidings that there exists a Being in whom + all the excellences which the highest human mind can conceive, + exist in a degree inconceivable to us, I am informed that the world + is ruled by a being whose attributes are infinite, but what they + are we cannot learn, nor what are the principles of his government, + except that 'the highest human morality which we are capable of + conceiving' does not sanction them; convince me of it, and I will + bear my fate as I may. But when I am told that I must believe this, + and at the same time call this being by the names which express and + affirm the highest human morality, I say in plain terms that I will + not. Whatever power such a being may have over me, there is one + thing which he shall not do: he shall not compel me to worship him. + I will call no being good, who is not what I mean when I apply that + epithet to my fellow-creatures; and if such a being can sentence me + to hell for not so calling him, to hell I will go."--(P. 103.) + +We will not pause to comment on the temper and taste of this declamation; +we will simply ask whether Mr. Mill really supposes the word _good_ to +lose all community of meaning, when it is applied, as it constantly is, +to different persons among our "fellow-creatures," with express reference +to their different duties and different qualifications for performing +them? The duties of a father are not the same as those of a son; is the +word therefore wholly equivocal when we speak of one person as a _good +father_, and another as a _good son_? Nay, when we speak generally of a +man as _good_, has not the epithet a tacit reference to human nature and +human duties? and yet is there no community of meaning when the same +epithet is applied to other Creatures? [Greek: He arete pros to ergon +to oikeion]--the goodness of any being whatever has relation to the +nature and office of that being. We may therefore test Mr. Mill's +declamation by a parallel case. A wise and experienced father addresses a +young and inexperienced son: "My son," he says, "there may be some of my +actions which do not seem to you to be wise or good, or such as you would +do in my place. Remember, however, that your duties are different from +mine; that your knowledge of my duties is very imperfect; and that there +may be things which you cannot now see to be wise and good, but which you +may hereafter discover to be so." "Father," says the son, "your +principles of action are not the same as mine; the highest morality which +I can conceive at present does not sanction them; and as for believing +that you are good in anything of which I do not plainly see the +goodness,"--We will not repeat Mr. Mill's alternative; we will only ask +whether it is not just possible that there may be as much difference +between man and God as there is between a child and his father? + +This declamation is followed by a sneer, which is worth quoting, not on +its own account, but as an evidence of the generosity with which Mr. Mill +deals with the supposed motives of his antagonists, and of the accuracy +of his acquaintance with the subject discussed. He says:-- + + "It is worthy of remark, that the doubt whether words applied to + God have their human signification, is only felt when the words + relate to his moral attributes; it is never heard of with regard to + his power. We are never told that God's omnipotence must not be + supposed to mean an infinite degree of the power we know in man and + nature, and that perhaps it does not mean that he is able to kill + us, or consign us to eternal flames. The Divine Power is always + interpreted in a completely human signification; but the Divine + Goodness and Justice must be understood to be such only in an + unintelligible sense. Is it unfair to surmise that this is because + those who speak in the name of God, have need of the human + conception of his power, since an idea which can overawe and + enforce obedience must address itself to real feelings; but are + content that his goodness should be conceived only as something + inconceivable, because they are so often required to teach + doctrines respecting him which conflict irreconcilably with all + goodness that we can conceive?"--(P. 104.) + +On the latter part of this paragraph we will not attempt to comment. But +as regards the former part, we meet Mr. Mill's confident assertion with a +direct denial, and take the opportunity of informing him that the +conception of infinite Power has suggested the same difficulties; and has +been discussed by philosophers and theologians in the same manner, as +those of infinite Wisdom and infinite Goodness. Has Mr. Mill never heard +of such questions as, Whether Omnipotence can reverse the past?--Whether +God can do that which He does not will to do?--Whether God's perfect +foreknowledge is compatible with his own perfect liberty?--Whether God +could have made a better world than the existing one? Nay, has not our +critic, in this very chapter, been arguing against Mr. Mansel on the +question, whether the Absolute can be conceived as a Cause acting in +time: and what is this but a form of the question, whether power, when +predicated of God is exactly the same thing as power when predicated of +man? Or why has it been said that creation _ex nihilo_--an absolutely +first act of causation, is inconceivable by us, but from the +impossibility of finding in human power an exact type of Divine power? To +attribute discreditable motives to an opponent, even to account for +unquestionable facts, is usually considered as an abuse of criticism. +What shall we say when the facts are fictitious as well as the motives? +With regard to Mr. Mansel, the only person who is included by name in +this accusation, it is "worthy of remark," that the earliest mention of +the obnoxious theory in his writings occurs in connection with a +difficulty relating solely to the conception of infinite power, and not +at all to the moral attributes of God.[BG] + + [BG] See _Prolegomena Logica_, p. 77 (2nd ed., p. 85.) + +Mr. Mill concludes this chapter with another instance of that _ignoratio +elenchi_ which has been so abundantly manifested throughout his previous +criticisms. His opponent, he allows, "would and does admit that the +qualities as conceived by us bear _some likeness_ to the justice and +goodness which belong to God, since man was made in God's image." But he +considers that this "semi-concession" "destroys the whole fabric" of Mr. +Mansel's argument. "The Divine goodness," he says, "which is said to be a +different thing from human goodness, but of which the human conception of +goodness is some imperfect reflexion or resemblance, does it agree with +what men call goodness in the _essence_ of the quality--in what +_constitutes_ it goodness? If it does, the 'Rationalists' are right; it +is not illicit to reason from the one to the other. If not, the divine +attribute, whatever else it may be, is not goodness, and ought not to be +called by the name." Now the question really at issue is not whether the +"Rationalist" argument is licit or illicit, but whether, in its lawful +use, it is to be regarded as infallible or fallible. We have already +quoted a portion of Mr. Mansel's language on this point; we will now +quote two more passages, which, without any comment, will sufficiently +show how utterly Mr. Mill has mistaken the purport of the argument which +he has undertaken to examine. + + "We do not certainly know the exact nature and operation of the + moral attributes of God: we can but infer and conjecture from what + we know of the moral attributes of man: and the analogy between the + Finite and the Infinite can never be so perfect as to preclude all + possibility of error in the process. But the possibility becomes + almost a certainty, when any one human faculty is elevated by + itself into an authoritative criterion of religious truth, without + regard to those collateral evidences by which its decisions may be + modified and corrected."[BH]... "Beyond question, every doubt + which our reason may suggest in matters of religion is entitled to + its due place in the examination of the evidences of religion; if + we will treat it as a part only, and not the whole; if we will not + insist on a positive solution of that which, it may be, is given us + for another purpose than to be solved. It is reasonable to believe + that, in matters of belief as well as of practice, God has not + thought fit to annihilate the free will of man, but has permitted + speculative difficulties to exist as the trial and the discipline + of sharp and subtle intellects, as He has permitted moral + temptations to form the trial and the discipline of strong and + eager passions.... We do not doubt that the conditions of our moral + trial tend towards good, and not towards evil; that human nature, + even in its fallen state, bears traces of the image of its Maker, + and is fitted to be an instrument in His moral government. And we + believe this, notwithstanding the existence of passions and + appetites which, isolated and uncontrolled, appear to lead in an + opposite direction. Is it then more reasonable to deny that a + system of revealed religion, whose unquestionable tendency as a + whole is to promote the glory of God and the welfare of mankind, + can have proceeded from the same Author, merely because we may be + unable to detect the same character in some of its minuter + features, viewed apart from the system to which they + belong?"[BI] + + [BH] _Bampton Lectures_, p. 157, Fourth Edition. + + [BI] _Bampton Lectures_, p. 166, Fourth Edition. + +Surely this is very different from denouncing all reasoning from human +goodness to Divine as "illicit." To take a parallel case. The manufacture +of gunpowder is a dangerous process, and, if carried on without due +precautions, is very likely to lead to disastrous consequences. Surely it +is one thing to point out what precautions are necessary, and what evils +are to be apprehended from the neglect of them, and another to forbid the +manufacture altogether. Mr. Mill does not seem to see the difference. + +We have now considered in detail all that part of Mr. Mill's book which +is devoted to the examination of Sir W. Hamilton's chief and most +characteristic doctrines--those which constitute the Philosophy of the +Conditioned. The remainder of the work, which deals chiefly with +subordinate questions of psychology and logic, contains much from which +we widely dissent, but which we cannot at present submit to a special +examination. Nor is it necessary, so far as Sir W. Hamilton's reputation +is concerned, that we should do so. If the Philosophy of the Conditioned +is really nothing better than the mass of crudities and blunders which +Mr. Mill supposes it to be, the warmest admirers of Hamilton will do +little in his behalf, even should they succeed in vindicating some of the +minor details of his teaching. If, on the other hand, it can be shown, as +we have attempted to show, that Mr. Mill is utterly incapable of dealing +with Hamilton's philosophy in its higher branches, his readers may be +left to judge for themselves whether he is implicitly to be trusted as +regards the lower. In point of fact, they will do Mr. Mill no injustice, +if they regard the above specimens as samples of his entire criticism. We +gladly except, as of a far higher order, those chapters in which he is +content with stating his own views; but in the perpetual baiting of Sir +W. Hamilton, which occupies the greater part of the volume, we recognise, +in general, the same captiousness and the same incompetence which we have +so often had occasion to point out in the course of our previous +remarks. + +It is, we confess, an unpleasant and an invidious task, to pick to +pieces, bit by bit, the work of an author of high reputation. But Mr. +Mill has chosen to put the question on this issue, and he has left those +who dissent from him no alternative but to follow his example. He has +tasked all the resources of minute criticism to destroy piece-meal the +reputation of one who has hitherto borne an honoured name in philosophy: +he has no right to complain if the same measure is meted to himself:-- + + "Neque enim lex aequior ulla + Quam necis artifices arte perire sua." + +But it is not so much the justice as the necessity of the case which we +would plead as our excuse. Mr. Mill's method of criticism has reduced the +question to a very narrow compass. Either Sir W. Hamilton, instead of +being a great philosopher, is the veriest blunderer that ever put pen to +paper, or the blunders are Mr. Mill's own. To those who accept the first +of these alternatives it must always remain a marvel how Sir W. Hamilton +could ever have acquired that reputation which compels even his critic to +admit that "he alone, of our metaphysicians of this and the preceding +generation, has acquired, merely as such, an European celebrity;" how he +could have been designated by his illustrious opponent, Cousin, as the +"greatest critic of our age," or described by the learned Brandis as +"almost unparalleled in the profound knowledge of ancient and modern +philosophy." The marvel may perhaps disappear, should it be the case, as +we believe it to be, that the second alternative is the true one. + +But even in this case, it should be borne in mind that the blow will by +no means fall on Mr. Mill with the same weight with which he designed it +to fall on the object of his criticism. Sir W. Hamilton had devoted his +whole life to the study of metaphysics; he was probably more deeply read +in that study than any of his contemporaries; and if all his reading +could produce nothing better than the confusion and self-contradiction +which Mr. Mill imputes to him, the result would be pitiable indeed. Mr. +Mill, on the other hand, we strongly suspect, despises metaphysics too +much to be at the pains of studying them at all, and seems to think that +a critic is duly equipped for his task with that amount of knowledge +which, like Dogberry's reading and writing, "comes by nature." His work +has a superficial cleverness which, together with the author's previous +reputation, will insure it a certain kind of popularity; but we venture +to predict that its estimation by its readers will be in the inverse +ratio to their knowledge of the subject. But Mr. Mill's general +reputation rests on grounds quite distinct from his performances in +metaphysics; and though we could hardly name one of his writings from +whose main principles we do not dissent, there is hardly one which is not +better fitted to sustain his character as a thinker than this last, in +which the fatal charms of the goddess Necessity seem to have betrayed her +champion into an unusual excess of polemical zeal, coupled, it must be +added, with an unusual deficiency of philosophical knowledge. + + + + +POSTSCRIPT. + + +It was not till after the preceding pages had been sent to press that I +became acquainted with a little work recently published under the title +of _The Battle of the two Philosophies, by an Inquirer_. The author +appears to have been a personal pupil of Sir W. Hamilton's, as well as a +diligent student of his writings. At all events, he has "inquired" to +some purpose, and obtained a far more intelligent knowledge of Hamilton's +system than is exhibited by the majority of recent critics. It is +gratifying to find many of my remarks confirmed by the concurrent +testimony of so competent a witness. The following would have been +noticed in their proper places had I been sooner acquainted with them. + +Of the popular confusion between the _infinite_ and the _indefinite_, +noticed above, pp. 50, 112, "An Inquirer" observes:-- + +"If we could realise in thought infinite space, that conception would be +a perfectly definite one; but the notion that is here offered us in its +place, though it may be real, is certainly not definite; it is merely the +conception of an indefinite extension.... In truth, when we strive to +think of infinite space, the nearest approach we can make to it is this +notion of an indefinite space, which Mr. Mill has substituted for it. But +these two conceptions are not only verbally, they are really wholly +distinct. An indefinite space is a space of the extent of which we think +vaguely, without knowing or without thinking where its boundaries are. +Infinite space has certainly, and quite distinctly, no boundaries +anywhere."--(Pp. 18-20.) + +On Mr. Mill's strange distinction between the Divine Attributes, as some +infinite and others absolute, the author's remarks are substantially in +agreement with what has been said above on pp. 105-6. + +"Mr. Mill argues that all the attributes of God cannot be infinite; but +that some, as power, may be infinite; and some, as goodness and +knowledge, must be absolute, because neither can knowledge be more than +complete, nor goodness more than perfect. When we know all there is to be +known, he says, knowledge has attained its utmost limit. But this is +merely begging the whole question. If there be an Infinite Being, He +cannot know all there is to be known unless He know Himself; and +adequately to know what is infinite is to have infinite knowledge. The +same thing would be true if there could be a Being whose power and +duration only were infinite. 'The will,' he adds, 'is either entirely +right, or wrong in different degrees: downwards there are as many +gradations as we choose to distinguish; but upwards there is an ideal +limit. Goodness can be imagined complete,--such that there can be no +greater goodness beyond it,'... But a Being of infinite power and finite +goodness would not be perfectly good, because His power would not be +wholly, but only in part directed by His goodness. Nay, as that which is +finite bears no proportion whatever to what is infinite: as, however +great it be absolutely, it is still infinitely less than infinity, such a +Being would be partly good and yet infinitely evil, which is absurd in +reason and impossible in fact."--(Pp. 24, 25.) + +The following estimate of Mr. Mill's merits as a metaphysician coincides +with that which, contrary to my expectation, I found forced upon myself +after a careful examination of his book.--(See above, Pp. 62, 182.) + +"We cannot but think that Mr. Mill in this, his first work in pure +metaphysics, has disappointed just expectation. In leaving the fields of +practical philosophy, he seems to have left his genius behind him. Even +the peculiar 'cunning of his right hand'--even his unexcelled logical +power avails him little, so continually does he fail to see distinctly +the conception with which he is fencing.... As long as he is applying +given principles to the solution of practical questions; as long as he +has to do with the process of an argument, he proves himself a most able +instructor and guide. But when he has to grapple with a metaphysical +problem, it almost invariably arrives that the central, the metaphysical +difficulty, escapes him."--(Pp. 78-80.) + + + + + MUIR AND PATERSON, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH. + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Philosophy of the Conditioned, by H. L. Mansel + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE CONDITIONED *** + +***** This file should be named 28484.txt or 28484.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/8/4/8/28484/ + +Produced by David Clarke, Tim Krajcar and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/Million Book Project) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/28484.zip b/28484.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..83c0e9c --- /dev/null +++ b/28484.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..970e3fc --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #28484 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/28484) |
